redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o his_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n andrew_n say_v i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n than_o for_o the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o be_v create_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n second_o 2._o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o grievousnesse_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o life_n only_o but_o with_o his_o death_n we_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v any_o little_a affliction_n or_o trouble_n xxv_o but_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o abolish_v it_o whereas_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o sermon_n xxv_o luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o contain_v a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o something_o in_o general_n and_o something_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o general_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o do_v end_n well_o also_o he_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v well_o till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o he_o that_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n a_o archer_n though_o he_o aim_v and_o draw_v well_o yet_o if_o he_o in_o the_o loose_a let_v his_o hand_n slip_v or_o sink_v down_o simile_n he_o will_v be_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n so_o though_o we_o begin_v and_o aim_v well_o yet_o if_o we_o start_v aside_o or_o sink_v down_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o lose_v all_o our_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o end_v well_o also_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wheel_n that_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o slow_o and_o slow_a till_o the_o wheel_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o abate_v till_o at_o last_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v by_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o to_o end_v well_o too_o when_o we_o breathe_v out_o our_o last_o breath_n john_n 2._o christ_n set_v out_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o the_o last_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v best_a at_o first_o and_o worst_a at_o last_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worst_a it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a at_o the_o last_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v well_o and_o to_o end_v ill_a but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o they_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o continue_v well_o and_o end_v well_o and_o so_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v in_o which_o observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 5._o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o commend_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n first_o 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n the_o text_n show_v to_o his_o father_n when_o we_o be_v alive_a we_o commend_v ourselves_o spirit_n to_o our_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n only_o therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o upon_o any_o belove_a but_o he_o do_v whole_o commend_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n simile_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o wife_n child_n friend_n and_o those_o we_o love_v dearely_o but_o we_o must_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n so_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v have_v many_o friend_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o we_o can_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o therefore_o see_v no_o man_n have_v any_o body_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o at_o last_o but_o god_n only_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n for_o if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v simile_n we_o read_v judge_n 10._o 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baalam_n and_o astaroth_n and_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o have_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o our_o old_a sin_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o your_o money_n will_v save_v and_o help_v you_o you_o that_o have_v make_v your_o pleasure_n your_o belly_n and_o your_o sin_n your_o god_n now_o see_v if_o these_o will_v help_v you_o for_o if_o you_o despise_v god_n in_o your_o life_n time_n it_o be_v just_a with_o
esai_n 53._o 11._o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n if_o they_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o they_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o waâ—â—s_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o their_o course_n then_o this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o profaneness_n in_o our_o lust_n still_o than_o it_o shall_v grieve_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o three_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v so_o paul_n say_v philip_n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o in_o esai_n 5_o 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o christ_n suffer_v may_v make_v we_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n first_o 1_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n sin_n nothing_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o but_o it_o must_v cost_v blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o howsoever_o man_n make_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n or_o sour_a a_o oath_n or_o commit_v a_o sin_n he_o shall_v lose_v a_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v of_o sin_v now_o when_o we_o sin_n although_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v we_o blood_n yet_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v more_o wasteful_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o of_o our_o own_o second_o 2_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v mercy_n he_o will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o rom._n 5._o 8._o but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o his_o son_n for_o we_o let_v we_o never_o stick_v to_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o part_v with_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o stick_v to_o part_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o second_o way_n that_o faith_n do_v stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n motion_n be_v because_o it_o do_v combine_v and_o knit_v we_o unto_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v by_o combination_n by_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n for_o as_o from_o the_o head_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n life_n even_o so_o christ_n do_v extend_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o man_n 21._o life_n come_v into_o he_o much_o more_o if_o we_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v he_o we_o shall_v live_v be_v join_v with_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v water_n flow_v into_o his_o field_n he_o will_v make_v a_o trench_n and_o dig_v into_o the_o ground_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o fountain_n and_o then_o the_o fountain_n will_v flow_v water_n into_o the_o field_n even_o so_o if_o man_n will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distil_v into_o they_o let_v they_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v distil_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n into_o they_o so_o faith_n never_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v that_o see_v we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o find_v other_o use_n thereof_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o man_n think_v that_o some_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o too_o strict_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v sanctify_v before_o man_n and_o therefore_o search_v thyself_o oh_o man_n or_o woman_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v thou_o bring_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o weaken_v in_o thou_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n here_o then_o thou_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n in_o thy_o way_n but_o live_v loose_o never_o then_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n say_v he_o there_o be_v four_o link_n of_o it_o two_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o two_o he_o have_v put_v out_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o two_o link_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v predestination_n and_o glorification_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o link_n and_o the_o two_o middle_n he_o have_v leave_v for_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o oh_o man_n cast_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o these_o two_o link_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v call_v and_o justify_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v comfortable_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v these_o two_o link_n for_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o three_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o here_o rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n so_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n 20._o but_o he_o must_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o paul_n say_v thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o a_o man_n may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n without_o faith_n he_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n without_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n care_v not_o to_o live_v in_o faith_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o will_v die_v a_o comfortable_a death_n like_o balaam_n that_o will_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o care_v not_o to_o live_v so_o strict_a a_o life_n therefore_o if_o man_n do_v not_o care_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n they_o can_v die_v in_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o it_o 2._o so_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o faith_n also_o heb._n 11._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v all_o those_o die_v in_o faith_n because_o as_o they_o have_v live_v in_o faith_n so_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n too_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o then_o
thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o thus_o much_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v tell_v jonas_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o creature_n a_o great_a tempest_n cause_v the_o sea_n to_o rage_n they_o think_v there_o be_v somewhat_o amiss_o among_o they_o therefore_o they_o cast_v lot_n to_o see_v for_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v 1_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o use_n that_o see_v god_n make_v all_o good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n good_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o evil_a end_n for_o god_n make_v apparel_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o warm_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o to_o pride_n he_o make_v our_o meat_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o candle_n to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o simile_n and_o shall_v therewith_o go_v and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n this_o be_v not_o the_o master_n sin_n but_o the_o servant_n he_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o for_o his_o master_n give_v he_o a_o candle_n to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o and_o not_o to_o set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n so_o 〈◊〉_d we_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o wrong_v end_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o three_o see_v god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n good_a we_o shall_v wish_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n 3_o which_o see_v we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o our_o former_a estate_n and_o goodness_n again_o and_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o preach_v prayer_n read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v deface_v simile_n the_o eye_n pluck_v out_o or_o the_o face_n deform_v or_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o picture_n have_v life_n and_o reason_n whether_o will_v it_o go_v to_o be_v renew_v but_o to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o see_v sin_n have_v deface_v we_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o be_v renew_v but_o to_o he_o that_o make_v we_o as_o david_n make_v his_o request_n psal_n 119._o 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o feel_v any_o defect_n or_o want_n in_o ourselves_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o restore_v we_o again_o so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v reduce_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o restore_v ourselves_o again_o six_o in_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o in_o six_o hour_n but_o he_o be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v it_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o in_o six_o day_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v in_o six_o thousand_o year_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o time_n although_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o our_o friend_n yet_o we_o will_v say_v i_o pray_v you_o give_v i_o time_n i_o must_v have_v time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o solomon_n be_v thirteen_o year_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v forty_o year_n but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n man_n must_v have_v time_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o we_o see_v moses_n be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o joshua_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o place_v of_o they_o and_o daniel_n must_v have_v time_n to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n 16._o but_o god_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o time_n he_o be_v able_a at_o a_o instant_n to_o help_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o time_n matth._n 19_o 20._o the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n do_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n and_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o luk._n 5._o 13._o he_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o leper_n and_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o mat._n 8._o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v at_o the_o sea_n in_o great_a distress_n when_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o sink_v and_o drown_v christ_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a such_o a_o change_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v still_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n upon_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o estate_n he_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a calm_a in_o a_o moment_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v god_n power_n to_o any_o time_n he_o can_v do_v great_a matter_n in_o a_o short_a time_n god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o in_o six_o day_n but_o he_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n in_o redeem_v of_o we_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o by_o thy_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n when_o i_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v create_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o neither_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v move_v we_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o esai_n 5._o 4._o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o can_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o you_o i_o have_v create_v you_o and_o make_v you_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o when_o you_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n i_o have_v redeem_v you_o i_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n to_o shed_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o die_v for_o you_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o you_o we_o read_v gen._n 30._o 16._o leah_n say_v unto_o jacob_n come_v in_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v buy_v thou_o and_o have_v pay_v for_o thou_o with_o my_o son_n mandrake_n such_o a_o claim_n and_o challenge_v the_o lord_n may_v lay_v to_o we_o come_v unto_o i_o live_v and_o abide_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v buy_v you_o and_o pay_v for_o you_o i_o have_v not_o only_o buy_v you_o with_o mandrake_n but_o i_o have_v buy_v you_o with_o i_o own_o blood_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o six_o day_n in_o make_v the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n in_o redeem_v of_o it_o hence_o this_o question_n but_o why_o be_v the_o lord_n six_o day_n in_o make_v of_o this_o world_n quest_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o six_o hour_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o man_n labour_n that_o see_v god_n do_v labour_v six_o day_n together_o before_o he_o rest_v and_o then_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v six_o day_n 1_o and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o leviticus_n 23._o 3._o six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n again_o he_o be_v six_o day_n to_o show_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n labour_n that_o god_n bring_v not_o thing_n together_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o fill_v a_o bottle_n or_o vessel_n 2_o first_o he_o fill_v it_o to_o the_o quartern_a and_o then_o to_o the_o half_a and_o then_o unto_o the_o top_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a at_o a_o instant_n simile_n but_o in_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v six_o day_n in_o
little_a of_o this_o oil_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o man_n can_v be_v merry_a if_o they_o want_v this_o oil_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o will_v make_v they_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o will_v make_v they_o sleep_v sweet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o the_o three_o point_n be_v anoint_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o it_o be_v god_n as_o psalm_n 45._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n so_o peter_n act._n 2._o 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v one_o man_n anoint_v another_o as_o moses_n anoint_v aaron_n samuel_n anoint_v saul_n and_o elias_n anoint_v elisha_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v anoint_v christ_n of_o this_o there_o be_v three_o use_v first_o 1_o see_v god_n have_v anoint_v he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v no_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o christ_n as_o psal_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v god_n anoint_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o wrong_v he_o why_o may_v a_o man_n do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o christ_n i_o answer_v with_o paul_n heb._n 10._o he_o that_o sin_v willing_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n for_o he_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n if_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o live_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o commit_v sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n witting_o and_o willing_o grieve_v god_n trample_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n second_o that_o see_v he_o be_v god_n anoint_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v no_o injury_n or_o wrong_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n 2._o for_o a_o man_n do_v wrong_a to_o a_o christian_a may_v do_v wrong_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n it_o be_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n three_o 3_o see_v god_n have_v anoint_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o our_o hand_n must_v follow_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o woman_n get_v a_o box_n of_o costly_a ointment_n and_o do_v pour_v it_o on_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n so_o we_o must_v do_v get_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o on_o christ_n and_o so_o anoint_v he_o bernard_n show_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ointment_n 1_o first_o to_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n that_o we_o read_v of_o luk._n 7._o 46._o so_o a_o christian_a must_v begin_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o with_o what_o must_v he_o anoint_v he_o first_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o contrition_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ointment_n that_o be_v buy_v at_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n so_o sweet_a to_o we_o as_o this_o oil_n of_o contrition_n be_v to_o christ_n second_o we_o must_v anoint_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n we_o read_v of_o matth._n 26._o 7._o and_o with_o what_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o devotion_n with_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v please_v god_n best_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v three_o we_o shall_v anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o joseph_n of_o aramathea_n do_v 3_o he_o buy_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a spice_n to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o must_v do_v but_o with_o what_o shall_v we_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o compassion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o stand_v at_o need_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v compassion_n on_o they_o our_o hand_n must_v follow_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o he_o anoint_v christ_n so_o must_v we_o four_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v anoint_v we_o all_o know_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n anoint_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n now_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n anoint_v in_o the_o law_n first_o prophet_n as_o elias_n anoint_v elisha_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o his_o room_n â—_o king_n 19_o 16._o second_o priest_n be_v anoint_v as_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n three_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o saul_n and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 10._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n two_o of_o these_o office_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n and_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n jeremie_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o all_o these_o office_n be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o man_n until_o christ_n come_v in_o who_o these_o be_v fulfil_v the_o other_o anointing_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o all_o these_o office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o father_n will_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o and_o intercession_n a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o first_o prophet_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o say_v peter_n act._n 3._o 22._o that_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n even_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n sir_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 4._o all_o other_o prophet_n do_v teach_v but_o part_n of_o god_n will_n but_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n as_o luke_n 7._o 16._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n have_v raise_v up_o that_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a they_o glorify_a god_n and_o say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 4._o 16._o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v as_o little_a light_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n set_v up_o a_o candle_n it_o will_v give_v light_n in_o one_o room_n set_v up_o a_o torch_n and_o it_o will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n simile_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o light_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v but_o all_o little_a light_n to_o this_o and_o point_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v the_o use_n be_v use_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o ast._n 3._o 23._o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o every_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v out_o from_o among_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v despise_v and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v so_o heb._n 2._o 21._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v hear_v and_o regard_v he_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thought_n in_o god_n matth._n 21._o 38._o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n they_o beat_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o stone_v they_o at_o last_o he_o send_v his_o son_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o they_o will_v reverence_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thought_n in_o god_n that_o not_o withstand_v they_o have_v do_v all_o to_o his_o servant_n they_o
prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v be_v show_v already_o it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v you_o how_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n or_o to_o be_v our_o priest_n unless_o we_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o doubt_n for_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o zech._n 9_o he_o say_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 1._o 32._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sost_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n indeed_o christ_n do_v refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n joh._n 6._o 15._o because_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n there_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v before_o pilate_n joh._n 18._o 38â—_n pilate_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n christ_n tell_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v four_o kingly_a duty_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n towards_o his_o church_n first_o christ_n he_o do_v gather_v and_o draw_v subject_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o for_o first_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o gather_v and_o then_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n his_o kingdom_n be_v constitute_v before_o he_o be_v king_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o subject_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v draw_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o another_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o we_o have_v it_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 13._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n must_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o another_o kingdom_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n job._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o kingly_a care_n to_o draw_v alien_n and_o stranger_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v they_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o goodly_a kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o great_a privilege_n belong_v unto_o it_o man_n wilseeke_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v few_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o goodly_a privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o yet_o what_o ado_n have_v christ_n to_o make_v man_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v someitme_n draw_v of_o a_o man_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ere_o he_o can_v make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o odds_n and_o war_n with_o he_o yea_o even_o when_o we_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o he_o than_o he_o be_v not_o content_v till_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o may_v wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o his_o goodness_n that_o when_o man_n be_v at_o war_n and_o at_o defiance_n with_o he_o he_o labour_v then_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o repentance_n as_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o lord_n show_v compassion_n unto_o we_o act._n 12._o 7._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o asleep_a in_o his_o chain_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o bad_a he_o arise_v and_o the_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o angel_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o city_n and_o throw_v the_o iron_n bolt_v from_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o we_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n asleep_a he_o come_v and_o strike_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n not_o on_o our_o side_n bring_v we_o through_o the_o iron_n gate_n place_n of_o danger_n and_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o city_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v former_o ever_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o second_o kingly_a duty_n of_o christ_n be_v duty_n that_o he_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n psal_n 45._o 6._o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o esai_n 7._o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o evermore_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n this_o be_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o subject_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n we_o see_v man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o law_n for_o they_o will_v swear_v though_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o all_o he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v yet_o man_n will_v lie_v he_o command_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o many_o will_v profane_v it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n joh._n 19_o 7._o the_o jew_n say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n christ_n ought_v to_o die_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n to_o put_v a_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a man_n to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o so_o we_o make_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o that_o man_n may_v swear_v or_o lie_v and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o neighbour_n look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o devise_v it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a soldier_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n 26._o and_o yet_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n they_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n still_o though_o they_o call_v he_o their_o father_n and_o king_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o nor_o brook_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o guide_v they_o they_o can_v be_v content_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o can_v endure_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v or_o reign_v over_o they_o luk._n 19_o assoon_o as_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o so_o psal_n 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v such_o
that_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o one_o hour_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o wound_n at_o the_o heart_n although_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o little_a pin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o great_a cut_n in_o the_o thigh_n arm_n or_o any_o other_o place_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v than_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v suffer_v so_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v a_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o temporary_a shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeemeus_a sol._n see_v we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o give_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v even_o a_o little_a than_o if_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v this_o do_v show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n o_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n we_o see_v what_o a_o slight_a matter_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v swear_v a_o oath_n or_o tell_v ally_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v do_v that_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o sell_v that_o for_o a_o toy_n or_o a_o trifle_n that_o cost_v so_o great_a price_n three_o 3_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n one_o will_v think_v but_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a or_o real_a sin_n in_o he_o but_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o therefore_o how_o shall_v he_o spare_v we_o that_o have_v sin_n inherent_a and_o real_a in_o we_o we_o think_v much_o when_o our_o tooth_n or_o back_o ache_v or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o we_o whereas_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v pain_v in_o all_o our_o part_n if_o god_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o man_n reason_n if_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n matth._n 20._o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n and_o luk._n 23._o 34._o he_o say_v if_o they_o do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n simile_n what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a tree_n he_o be_v a_o green_a tree_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n we_o be_v but_o dry_a tree_n no_o goodness_n nor_o no_o grace_n in_o we_o if_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o so_o rom._n 11._o 21._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o therefore_o if_o christ_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v three_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v saint_n peter_n say_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o rom._n 5._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v suffer_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o than_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o befall_v christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n the_o same_o may_v just_o have_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v we_o as_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o pilate_n bar_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n as_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o pilate_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v to_o hell_n as_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o as_o darkness_n be_v over_o his_o face_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v our_o face_n overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n for_o ever_o alas_o we_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o our_o head_n back_n or_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o we_o have_v our_o house_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o rest_v his_o head_n in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n we_o have_v our_o soft_a bed_n he_o among_o his_o enemy_n we_o among_o our_o friend_n christ_n be_v a_o hungry_a and_o thirst_v we_o have_v our_o table_n fill_v he_o be_v in_o want_n and_o we_o have_v plenty_n therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o great_a thing_n befall_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v thou_o whatsoever_o extremity_n in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n come_v to_o he_o the_o same_o nay_o worse_o have_v not_o he_o redeem_v thou_o will_v have_v vex_v thou_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o cause_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n &_o do_v crucify_v he_o so_o esa_n 53._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v therefore_o as_o gen._n 35._o 18._o rachel_n name_v her_o son_n ben-oni_n the_o son_n of_o her_o sorrow_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o christ_n may_v call_v we_o â—â—nnes_n of_o his_o sorrow_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o his_o death_n there_o be_v many_o that_o complain_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o vile_a life_n we_o live_v in_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n do_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o pull_v the_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o say_v o_o bless_a lord_n this_o be_v the_o head_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n these_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v pierce_v these_o be_v the_o foot_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v nail_v this_o be_v the_o face_n which_o my_o sin_n cause_v to_o be_v spit_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o back_n which_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o these_o be_v the_o side_n that_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o spear_n thus_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o ourselves_o and_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v dead_a there_o be_v inquiry_n make_v in_o the_o country_n how_o this_o man_n come_v by_o his_o death_n so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n simile_n we_o must_v make_v inquiry_n how_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o inquiry_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o he_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o my_o sin_n and_o thy_o sin_n for_o as_o
their_o course_n it_o will_v grieve_v christ_n that_o ever_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o see_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o disappoint_v he_o of_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a end_n now_o the_o particular_a end_n be_v twofold_a 1._o we_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2._o to_o abolish_v sin_n first_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o joh._n 1._o 14._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o law_n take_v away_o sin_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o in_o the_o law_n when_o a_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v simile_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n they_o come_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n go_v free_a so_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o go_v free_a therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n for_o than_o we_o be_v cast_v and_o god_n may_v just_o condemn_v we_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o satan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o against_o he_o but_o i_o have_v have_v the_o law_n for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o and_o although_o not_o in_o myself_o yet_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v kill_v for_o i_o and_o have_v bear_v whatsoever_o god_n can_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v thou_o can_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o if_o a_o debt_n be_v pay_v they_o can_v require_v payment_n thereof_o again_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v payment_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o again_o second_o sin_n christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o bear_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v sin_n therefore_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o strengthen_v sin_n for_o if_o we_o nourish_v it_o it_o will_v make_v all_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n void_a to_o we_o when_o joshua_n destroy_v jericho_n curse_v say_v he_o be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 6._o 26._o so_o see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o abolish_v sin_n curse_a shall_v that_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n be_v that_o build_v it_o up_o again_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o weaken_v sin_n and_o to_o decline_v it_o see_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o it_o as_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 21._o when_o david_n send_v to_o nabal_n a_o messenger_n and_o he_o return_v a_o churlish_a answer_n again_o say_v david_n sure_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o keep_v all_o that_o this_o fellow_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v christ_n say_v if_o we_o live_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o suffer_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o pray_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_v unto_o we_o again_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v sin_n we_o must_v make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n end_n must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v thou_o suffer_v sickness_n loss_n of_o thy_o good_n or_o other_o affliction_n let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o suffering_n to_o abolish_v sin_n affliction_n be_v call_v cross_n simile_n because_o as_o we_o know_v that_o cross_n be_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v man_n so_o every_o affliction_n must_v be_v as_o a_o cross_a to_o crucify_v and_o to_o kill_v sin_n our_o vile_a affection_n and_o the_o immoderate_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n many_o a_o man_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o abolish_v sin_n as_o christ_n do_v no_o but_o for_o some_o by-respect_n of_o his_o own_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n that_o which_o be_v christ_n end_n in_o he_o must_v be_v we_o also_o five_o suffer_v of_o who_o he_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o our_o learning_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n because_o this_o be_v part_n of_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n ordinary_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v suffer_v of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o suffer_v of_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o do_v suffer_v both_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o content_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o eli_n do_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o suffer_v of_o man_n they_o be_v impatient_a when_o it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o man_n must_v we_o suffer_v of_o the_o unjust_a the_o wicked_a man_n many_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a man_n as_o david_n say_v let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v of_o the_o unjust_a man_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o wicked_a man_n now_o the_o six_o thing_n be_v suffer_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o double_a suffering_n for_o he_o suffer_v thing_n 1._o from_o god_n 2._o from_o men._n the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v from_o god_n be_v two_o first_o the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n or_o of_o god_n curse_n temper_v by_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o drink_v in_o the_o garden_n second_o desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o hide_v of_o god_n favourable_a countenance_n from_o he_o wherein_z observe_z 1._o how_o it_o wrought_v three_o affliction_n in_o he_o 2._o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o estate_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o man_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n 1._o apprehension_n 2._o arraignment_n 3._o condemnation_n 4._o execution_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n which_o our_o sin_n temper_v for_o he_o now_o see_v we_o what_o this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o christ_n do_v drink_v wrought_v in_o he_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o three_o affliction_n first_o 1_o fear_v it_o be_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a which_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o common_a fear_n christ_n but_o a_o dreadful_a horrible_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o moses_n have_v for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act._n 7._o 32._o that_o he_o tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v and_o such_o as_o david_n have_v when_o he_o say_v psal_n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a fear_n but_o a_o horrible_a and_o a_o dreadful_a fear_n at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o holy_a courage_n and_o of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n that_o his_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o it_o for_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v christ_n so_o to_o fear_v first_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n 1_o but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v
lord_n table_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o although_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o bleed_v yet_o when_o we_o come_v there_o again_o let_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n bleed_v in_o the_o consideration_n that_o our_o sin_n cause_v christ_n to_o sweat_v blood_n psalm_n 119._o say_v david_n my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n now_o if_o david_n do_v weep_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o second_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v sweat_v blood_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 2._o that_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o redeem_v we_o with_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v job_n 2._o 40._o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n to_o sweat_v out_o his_o heartblood_n and_o his_o lifeblood_n to_o do_v we_o good_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o three_o 3_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sweat_v thin_a blood_n but_o it_o be_v thick_a blood_n physician_n say_v blood_n that_o in_o some_o extremity_n a_o man_n may_v sweat_v blood_n but_o it_o be_v thin_a blood_n as_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o a_o fearful_a death_n in_o paris_n the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o it_o make_v the_o man_n to_o cast_v forth_o thin_a blood_n all_o that_o a_o man_n suffer_v be_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o 1._o therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n advise_v let_v we_o cast_v away_o everything_o that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o etc._n etc._n physician_n say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o if_o a_o man_n take_v they_o will_v soak_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v void_v without_o sweat_v so_o sin_n soak_v into_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v be_v void_v but_o christ_n must_v sweat_v blood_n to_o drive_v it_o out_o 16._o and_o yet_o man_n drink_v in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o job_n speak_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o favour_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o do_v it_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 49._o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a christ_n must_v not_o sweat_v water_n but_o blood_n and_o thick_a blood_n even_o cloder_v of_o blood_n for_o it_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o together_o in_o a_o basin_n but_o it_o must_v cost_v christ_n his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a but_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o least_o sin_n four_o 4_o it_o run_v through_o his_o garment_n isaiah_n 63._o the_o prophet_n wonder_v at_o christ_n garment_n that_o he_o return_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o suffering_n with_o his_o garment_n die_v in_o blood_n say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bosrah_n now_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n be_v die_v in_o blood_n so_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o dip_v in_o his_o blood_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n revel_v 7._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o answer_n make_v to_o a_o question_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n ask_v who_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a long_a robe_n answer_n be_v make_v these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n simile_n so_o we_o must_v wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o sight_n we_o read_v exod._n 12._o when_o they_o kill_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n they_o take_v the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o doore-post_n simile_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o destruction_n shall_v come_v and_o find_v the_o same_o on_o the_o doore-post_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o they_o so_o if_o we_o can_v get_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o besprinkle_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o destruction_n will_v pass_v by_o we_o five_o 5_o it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n so_o that_o if_o one_o have_v come_v many_o hour_n after_o ground_n he_o may_v have_v find_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o one_o who_o have_v come_v after_o may_v have_v say_v loe_o here_o be_v the_o place_n where_o jesus_n christ_n my_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v humble_v for_o my_o sin_n where_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n do_v sweat_v blood_n here_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v to_o give_v we_o example_n that_o as_o he_o leave_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o humility_n we_o shall_v also_o leave_v mark_n and_o print_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o place_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v when_o he_o see_v the_o place_n again_o here_o i_o do_v repent_v my_o sin_n here_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n i_o be_v humble_v thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o leave_v mark_n and_o footing_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o our_o house_n garden_n and_o place_n where_o we_o be_v simile_n as_o act_n 9_o when_o dorcas_n be_v dead_a her_o friend_n show_v the_o garment_n that_o she_o have_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a thus_o she_o leave_v mark_n and_o print_n behind_o she_o so_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n she_o bring_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v she_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o a_o number_n live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o where_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o their_o goodness_n faith_n repentance_n the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o do_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n thus_o he_o leave_v a_o print_n of_o charity_n behind_o he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n that_o leave_v mark_n and_o print_n behind_o they_o but_o what_o be_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n profaneness_n disorder_n of_o contention_n in_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n simile_n that_o he_o leave_v a_o stink_n behind_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o leave_v a_o stink_n and_o a_o bad_a savour_n behind_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v such_o behind_o we_o we_o must_v be_v mark_n and_o print_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n patience_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v from_o god_n be_v desertion_n cross_n or_o a_o forsake_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n as_o make_v he_o bitter_o complain_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o suffer_v with_o silence_n and_o patience_n but_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o never_o complain_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o whip_v he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o nail_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n towards_o he_o that_o god_n be_v in_o show_n depart_v from_o he_o becasue_v of_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o complain_v and_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o all_o other_o trouble_v a_o man_n may_v endure_v but_o when_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n this_o may_v make_v one_o bitter_o to_o complain_v so_o we_o see_v saul_n complain_v of_o this_o to_o samuel_n 15._o say_v he_o the_o philistine_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o forsake_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o but_o if_o god_n forsake_v a_o man_n where_o be_v his_o comfort_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v
the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n it_z it_z a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n though_o a_o man_n sin_n of_o weakness_n and_o of_o infirmity_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n for_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v say_v as_o the_o leper_n say_v o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o that_o we_o do_v so_o i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o sin_n to_o swear_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o nourish_v any_o sin_n to_o backbite_v my_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n all_o other_o accuser_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o will_v stop_v they_o either_o bribe_n or_o favour_n or_o fiendship_n or_o entreaty_n or_o flattery_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v stop_v the_o accuse_v of_o evil_a conscience_n neither_o bribe_n nor_o flattery_n nor_o friendship_n nor_o entreaty_n revel_v 20._o 12._o conscience_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o book_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o simile_n when_o there_o be_v question_n about_o a_o debt_n come_v to_o the_o book_n and_o that_o do_v manifest_v the_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o thou_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o come_v to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o that_o will_v resolve_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v write_v there_o although_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v manifest_a as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o new_o commit_v second_o 2_o other_o accuser_n do_v accuse_v we_o but_o certain_a time_n either_o at_o term_n time_n or_o when_o anger_n be_v stir_v but_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n will_v give_v they_o no_o peace_n at_o any_o time_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n will_v torment_v a_o man_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v in_o company_n and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o three_o 3_o other_o accuser_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o one_o country_n he_o may_v fly_v into_o another_o country_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v fly_v from_o the_o accuse_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n unless_o a_o man_n fly_v from_o himself_o augustine_n say_v all_o other_o plague_v a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o from_o the_o famine_n from_o the_o envy_n of_o man_n from_o the_o pestilence_n he_o may_v fly_v but_o he_o can_v never_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n man_n say_v he_o get_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n or_o into_o the_o secret_a place_n that_o may_v be_v and_o although_o thou_o shut_v the_o door_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o accuse_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n unless_o thou_o shut_v up_o thyself_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o close_a chamber_n full_a of_o small_a light_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n one_o great_a light_n simile_n though_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o all_o the_o other_o and_o leave_v but_o this_o one_o yet_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disclose_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o shame_n so_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o light_n if_o all_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o there_o be_v leave_v this_o great_a light_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a a_o man_n shame_n three_o 3_o the_o strange_a silence_n of_o christ_n that_o answer_v nothing_o though_o pilate_n do_v urge_v he_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v concern_v his_o life_n therefore_o the_o more_o ready_a he_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v to_o defend_v himself_o for_o natural_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o life_n as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o see_v christ_n be_v silent_a which_o show_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o how_o willing_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v our_o life_n have_v perish_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v content_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o now_o christ_n have_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n only_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o he_o again_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n hester_n 6._o when_o ahashuerosh_n can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o call_v to_o a_o servant_n to_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o then_o find_v what_o mordecai_n have_v do_v in_o preserve_v of_o his_o life_n simile_n and_o so_o make_v this_o inquiry_n but_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v there_o be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n for_o it_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a can_v sleep_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o enquiry_n what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v i_o do_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o augustine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o o_o man_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o change_n with_o i_o will_v thou_o forgo_v thy_o sin_n and_o take_v my_o blood_n take_v the_o merit_n of_o my_o death_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n four_o 4_o his_o protestation_n and_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o protestation_n he_o be_v afraid_a that_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o he_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n he_o be_v loath_a this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o to_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o reverence_n he_o have_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n o_o that_o we_o christian_n have_v this_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v stop_v and_o â—â—ay_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n pilate_n be_v stay_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n every_o day_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v stop_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o see_v gen._n 39_o 9_o that_o the_o reverend_a awe_n that_o joseph_n have_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o sin_v against_o god_n so_o david_n psal_n 21._o 22._o because_o i_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o wicked_o against_o my_o god_n for_o all_o his_o law_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v his_o commandment_n from_o i_o and_o so_o here_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a do_v reverence_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o it_o be_v that_o stop_v he_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o fast_o for_o christ_n five_o 5_o the_o holy_a commination_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n commination_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v pilate_n a_o heathen_a man_n loath_a to_o condemn_v christ_n be_v cause_n he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v or_o lie_v not_o to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n to_o misspend_v the_o time_n wicked_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o dare_v we_o go_v on_o and_o do_v it_o sure_o pilate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o it_o we_o see_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 33._o when_o saul_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v in_o eat_v of_o blood_n he_o labour_v to_o stop_v and_o to_o stay_v they_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o affection_n in_o christian_n to_o labour_n to_o stop_v other_o but_o especial_o themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o any_o thing_n come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v or_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o conscience_n or_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o wife_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o upper_a heaven_n will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n together_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o the_o nether_a but_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o greediness_n in_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n that_o
be_v to_o hasten_v his_o death_n and_o to_o rid_v he_o quick_o of_o his_o pain_n for_o myrrh_n do_v open_v the_o vein_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n we_o find_v it_o so_o note_a physician_n say_v that_o wine_n be_v take_v inward_o do_v open_v the_o vein_n also_o but_o be_v take_v outward_o do_v stop_v they_o it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o will_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o any_o they_o give_v they_o some_o bitter_a potion_n to_o drink_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o give_v it_o christ_n for_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o kindness_n or_o favour_n but_o in_o cruelty_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal_n 69._o 21._o where_o he_o say_v they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v prov._n 31._o solomon_n will_v we_o to_o give_v wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o strong_a drink_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v so_o the_o jew_n do_v give_v wine_n to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n it_o have_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o sour_a taste_n with_o it_o so_o also_o many_o such_o mingle_a cup_n we_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n it_o may_v be_v we_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tang_n with_o bitterness_n and_o sourness_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n give_v to_o we_o a_o pure_a cup_n of_o comfort_n and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n to_o it_o such_o pure_a cup_n of_o comfort_n we_o shall_v give_v to_o our_o brother_n i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o soldier_n and_o the_o jew_n because_o in_o his_o extremity_n they_o give_v he_o a_o mingle_a cup_n but_o let_v we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o what_o do_v we_o we_o give_v he_o such_o a_o mingle_a cup_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o do_v commit_v be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n put_v into_o a_o cup_n for_o christ_n to_o drink_v therefore_o whereas_o we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o soldier_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v need_n learn_v to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o much_o more_o now_o christ_n refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n in_o christ_n see_v he_o yield_v his_o back_n to_o the_o whip_n and_o his_o head_n to_o be_v crown_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v nail_v his_o face_n to_o be_v spit_v on_o and_o to_o be_v buffet_v refuse_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n cup._n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a latitude_n and_o extension_n of_o christian_a patience_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o passion_n 1_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o some_o voluntary_a or_o arbitrary_a now_o those_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n twofold_a such_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o voluntary_a those_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o this_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n that_o those_o passion_n that_o be_v by_o authority_n and_o those_o that_o come_v immediate_a from_o god_n these_o we_o must_v with_o christian_a patience_n bear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a or_o voluntary_a passion_n than_o we_o may_v refuse_v it_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n must_v bear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o our_o christian_a patience_n do_v extend_v sermon_n xx._n matthew_n 27._o 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o a_o glass_n simile_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o it_o have_v as_o it_o grow_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o for_o always_o the_o resemblance_n be_v less_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v resemble_v so_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a glass_n that_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o as_o resemblance_n be_v less_o than_o the_o thing_n resemble_v so_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o love_n itself_o which_o christ_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucifi_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n from_o that_o which_o we_o leave_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o make_v entrance_n upon_o the_o point_n when_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n present_v unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o refuse_v drink_v one_o reason_n whereof_o we_o show_v then_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n now_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o that_o which_o remain_v the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o we_o may_v more_o sensible_o see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n he_o refuse_v not_o but_o do_v with_o patience_n endure_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v voluntary_a or_o do_v concern_v himself_o those_o he_o refuse_v jonas_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o himself_o simile_n yet_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o for_o their_o safety_n so_o christ_n be_v content_v for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v apprehend_v condemn_a and_o to_o be_v spit_v upon_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n whip_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n fling_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v himself_o but_o refuse_v it_o now_o the_o next_o general_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v christ_n be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a show_v but_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o pain_n 1_o much_o ado_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o torment_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n of_o that_o word_n 2_o for_o first_o they_o throw_v down_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o ground_n 3_o second_o they_o draw_v or_o pull_v out_o all_o the_o fearful_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n 4_o three_o they_o strip_v he_o four_o they_o lay_v he_o on_o his_o back_n and_o they_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o cross_n 5_o and_o nail_v he_o unto_o it_o last_o they_o do_v rear_v up_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o air_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o one_o word_n whence_o for_o our_o learning_n we_o may_v gather_v these_o good_a instruction_n follow_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o bewail_v our_o sin_n with_o bitterness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o party_n shall_v bring_v all_o these_o pain_n upon_o christ_n forhe_n suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o holy_a but_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o thy_o sin_n which_o we_o daily_o live_v in_o isaiah_n 53._o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n therefore_o see_v our_o sin_n bring_v all_o those_o pain_n upon_o christ_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v they_o simile_n we_o can_v bewail_v the_o punishment_n we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o bewail_v the_o punishment_n we_o bring_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o spicke_n and_o the_o nail_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v make_v the_o blood_n run_v out_o at_o the_o hole_n simile_n so_o the_o meditation_n and_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v cause_v our_o conscience_n to_o bleed_v and_o now_o see_v our_o sin_n have_v bring_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o will_v we_o do_v mock_v he_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o the_o soldier_n do_v or_o be_v silent_a as_o the_o disciple_n be_v or_o stand_v still_o no_o but_o we_o must_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o die_v for_o i_o and_o suffer_v such_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_n i_o have_v eat_v sour_a
about_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o observation_n and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o king_n and_o queen_n noble_a man_n and_o woman_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o sanctify_a man_n and_o woman_n although_o we_o be_v sinner_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n and_o show_v special_a love_n to_o christ_n upon_o our_o conversion_n he_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n therefore_o will_v thou_o o_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v christ_n appear_v to_o thou_o and_o show_v thou_o his_o glory_n then_o be_v a_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o show_v special_a love_n to_o christ_n upon_o thy_o conversion_n and_o fear_v not_o but_o christ_n will_v appear_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n so_o christ_n say_v joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o so_o likewise_o gen._n 18._o we_o read_v that_o god_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o such_o a_o familiar_a manner_n as_o he_o never_o do_v to_o any_o no_o not_o to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocency_n nor_o to_o henoch_n in_o the_o state_n of_o excellency_n and_o why_o do_v he_o appear_v so_o to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v show_v special_o love_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v that_o he_o obey_v god_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n come_v in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n to_o we_o to_o be_v at_o our_o table_n at_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v in_o our_o house_n than_o we_o must_v show_v special_a love_n to_o god_n in_o obey_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o show_v special_a love_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n love_n now_o there_o be_v six_o particular_a note_n of_o mary_n love_n first_o 1_o she_o continue_v seek_v when_o other_o give_v over_o peter_n and_o john_n seek_v he_o but_o when_o they_o come_v and_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o linen_n clothes_n they_o give_v over_o but_o marry_o she_o continue_v still_o wherein_o she_o show_v special_a love_n to_o christ_n now_o in_o these_o two_o be_v figure_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n the_o cold_a christian_n be_v figure_v out_o in_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o fervent_a christian_n in_o mary_n the_o cold_a christian_n can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v go_v he_o can_v help_v it_o he_o seek_v but_o cold_o to_o find_v he_o o_o but_o the_o fervent_a christian_a if_o he_o can_v find_v he_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o day_n he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v find_v he_o this_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n of_o true_a love_n so_o the_o church_n do_v cant._n 3._o she_o never_o give_v over_o seek_v till_o she_o have_v find_v he_o second_o that_o she_o seek_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o so_o when_o we_o can_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a love_n we_o see_v how_o mary_n magdalen_n can_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n ask_v she_o what_o she_o ail_v say_v she_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o ail_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o all_o my_o comfort_n and_o joy_n so_o we_o may_v say_v by_o our_o sin_n if_o any_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o weep_v we_o may_v reply_v our_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n they_o have_v take_v away_o christ_n from_o i_o he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o all_o my_o comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o weep_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o child_n or_o a_o son_n or_o some_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o because_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o want_v health_n but_o will_v never_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o god_n favour_n it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o learned_a father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tear_n so_o acceptable_a with_o god_n as_o the_o tear_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o sin_n for_o all_o other_o tear_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o worldly_a loss_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o these_o tear_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o bottle_n three_o 3_o she_o show_v her_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o her_o diligence_n in_o seek_v of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v she_o bow_v herself_o down_o at_o the_o grave_n to_o look_v in_o there_o and_o yet_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v tell_v she_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o linen_n clothes_n yet_o she_o looâ—ed_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o see_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n she_o can_v have_v espy_v christ_n or_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o find_v he_o she_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o place_n where_o she_o think_v she_o may_v find_v he_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o true_a love_n mary_n seek_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o or_o no_o where_o else_o therefore_o when_o man_n seek_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n although_o they_o do_v not_o present_o find_v he_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v over_o seek_v of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o find_v of_o he_o they_o may_v expect_v good_a success_n as_o joh._n 5._o we_o see_v when_o the_o water_n have_v be_v trouble_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n side_n of_o bethâ—â—â—_n a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v heal_v still_o one_o or_o other_o step_v in_o before_o he_o and_o be_v heal_v yet_o he_o lay_v still_o till_o at_o last_o christ_n heal_v he_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o seek_v christ_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n where_o although_o we_o see_v other_o to_o catch_v away_o the_o blessing_n from_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o continue_v still_o and_o we_o shall_v speed_v therefore_o as_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2._o exhort_v one_o another_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n the_o angel_n tell_v we_o of_o so_o we_o shall_v exhort_v one_o another_o and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o lie_v in_o a_o cradle_n but_o crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o glorious_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o elephant_n that_o although_o he_o can_v swim_v as_o other_o beast_n can_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v wade_v about_o the_o water_n so_o though_o we_o can_v do_v as_o other_o christian_n do_v yet_o let_v we_o keep_v about_o the_o water_n let_v we_o keep_v about_o good_a mean_n and_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n to_o our_o comfort_n sermon_n xxxii_o john_n 20._o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sitting_z the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o etc._n etc._n i_o declare_v the_o last_o day_n that_o christ_n first_o appear_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o be_v cast_v seven_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v infamous_a and_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n but_o be_v become_v a_o convert_n and_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o have_v show_v special_a love_n to_o christ_n upon_o her_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n in_o attend_v about_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o although_o she_o be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a gallant_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o sanctify_a woman_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v a_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o show_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n
heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o think_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a for_o when_o they_o have_v lie_v a_o thousand_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n they_o come_v thither_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n or_o hang_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n simile_n or_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o fire_n he_o will_v not_o long_o endure_v it_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o world_n much_o more_o to_o lie_v in_o torment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o again_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v on_o a_o soft_a bed_n and_o have_v his_o friend_n to_o attend_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a simile_n yet_o he_o turn_v himself_o toss_v and_o tell_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wish_n that_o it_o be_v day_n and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o that_o pain_n he_o will_v part_v from_o any_o thing_n then_o consider_v what_o a_o pain_n and_o torment_v it_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o hell_n where_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v on_o nor_o friend_n to_o attend_v one_o but_o shall_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o torment_v one_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o allaiment_n of_o pain_n but_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o see_v sin_n be_v temporary_a how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n sol._n to_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o every_o sin_n be_v eternal_a according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n for_o if_o wicked_a man_n shall_v live_v eternal_o eternal_o they_o will_v grieve_v god_n eternal_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n gregory_n say_v well_o wicked_a man_n will_v live_v ever_o to_o weary_a and_o to_o grieve_v god_n with_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v justice_n in_o god_n that_o see_v a_o sinner_n sin_n eternal_o in_o his_o own_o intenlion_n to_o punish_v it_o eternal_o 1_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v 2_o because_o we_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o it_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n see_v man_n be_v but_o finite_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a torment_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v hell_n fire_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o sinner_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o hire_v a_o porter_n to_o carry_v a_o burden_n the_o porter_n will_v first_o poise_v it_o and_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o simile_n which_o if_o he_o see_v he_o can_v bear_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v on_o his_o back_n for_o any_o money_n so_o before_o we_o meddle_v with_o sin_n we_o must_v peyse_v it_o and_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o if_o we_o feel_v we_o can_v then_o let_v we_o not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sin_n in_o any_o case_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o for_o every_o lie_n wâ—e_v tell_v or_o oath_n we_o do_v swear_v and_o for_o every_o one_o we_o do_v deceive_v or_o slander_v simile_n we_o shall_v hold_v one_o of_o our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n or_o in_o flame_a fire_n but_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o afraid_a will_v man_n be_v to_o break_v the_o king_n law_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v in_o fire_n half_a a_o hour_n but_o every_o part_n of_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n second_o 2_o see_v hell_n fire_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o estate_n that_o every_o wicked_a man_n must_v pass_v into_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o stream_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o it_o cow_n one_o say_v well_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v like_a to_o pharoahs_n dream_n which_o be_v interpret_v by_o joseph_n the_o 7_o fat_a cow_n be_v 7_o year_n of_o plenty_n &_o the_o 7_o ill-favoured_a be_v 7_o year_n of_o famine_n the_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a cow_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o sit_v that_o be_v simile_n the_o 7_o year_n of_o want_n do_v devour_v all_o that_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o plenty_n so_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o sinner_n all_o the_o time_n that_o a_o sinner_n live_v here_o be_v the_o 7_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n than_o come_v the_o 7_o year_n of_o famine_n o_o if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o all_o be_v well_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 7_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n nay_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o hell_n fire_n one_o compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o jordan_n that_o the_o fish_n be_v delight_v with_o simile_n play_n and_o skip_v in_o but_o at_o last_o be_v carry_v away_o not_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n so_o many_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v their_o solace_n in_o it_o but_o at_o last_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n but_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o four_o punishment_n or_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v 4_o their_o association_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n angel_n one_o will_v have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v punishment_n enough_o of_o the_o other_o o_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o these_o hellish_a fiend_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v all_o the_o company_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v &_o do_v it_o much_o aggravate_v their_o punishment_n augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o consider_v the_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a company_n that_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v with_o as_o dan._n 4._o nabuchadâ—ezzar_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n to_o eat_v grass_n and_o to_o live_v among_o the_o beast_n what_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v this_o to_o live_v with_o ox_n but_o what_o be_v it_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o other_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o dwell_v among_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o certain_a country_n simile_n if_o one_o have_v murder_v a_o man_n he_o be_v take_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o dead_a man_n his_o hand_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o dead_a man_n hand_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o dead_a man_n foot_n and_o there_o he_o lay_v bind_v till_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v undergo_v for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o lie_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n for_o ever_o what_o heart_n will_v not_o bleed_v to_o consider_v this_o o_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o care_v to_o avoid_v it_o we_o see_v matth._n 15._o that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o simile_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o son_n of_o david_n for_o my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n now_o if_o she_o be_v vex_v thus_o with_o one_o devil_n here_o on_o earth_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n fire_n we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o dear_a friend_n or_o his_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n simile_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n what_o a_o grievous_a terror_n than_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o also_o if_o a_o house_n be_v haunt_v with_o devil_n one_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n simile_n nay_o not_o lie_v in_o the_o house_n a_o night_n o_o but_o what_o a_o torment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n to_o dwell_v with_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o hellish_a fiend_n for_o
flock_n of_o sheep_n the_o shepherd_n be_v awake_a and_o the_o dog_n bark_v so_o that_o the_o wolf_n go_v away_o &_o do_v no_o harm_n yet_o say_v he_o a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v come_v into_o a_o church_n among_o god_n people_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o some_o sin_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o some_o punishment_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o wolse_a he_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a nature_n a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o restrain_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v kill_v and_o mortify_v it_o second_o 2_o they_o do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o so_o we_o see_v the_o pharisee_n do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n or_o a_o unjust_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a person_n a_o hater_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o likewise_o laban_n he_o refrain_v from_o speak_v aught_o but_o good_a to_o jacob_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o search_n for_o his_o idol_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o whole_o and_o universal_o from_o all_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v three_o 3_o a_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n he_o may_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o with_o many_o other_o profitable_a notion_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6._o 4._o we_o read_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o so_o judas_n be_v a_o preacher_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o many_o good_a gift_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a gift_n of_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n have_v a_o rare_a and_o a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o preach_v and_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o because_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o labour_v for_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o colossian_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o say_v quest._n because_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n knowledge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o defect_n in_o it_o first_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n first_o 1_o man_n do_v not_o labour_n for_o a_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n knowledge_n first_o speculative_a second_o practical_a knowledge_n speculative_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v tabletalk_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n to_o be_v reform_v thereby_o now_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o for_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n of_o man_n knowledge_n second_o 2_o that_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n for_o the_o better_n and_o reform_v of_o they_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n of_o our_o knowledge_n than_o so_o far_o as_o we_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o flint_n stone_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o cold_a if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o strike_v fire_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o unless_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n that_o when_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o our_o life_n for_o the_o better_n of_o both_o four_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n 4_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o confess_v they_o and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 27._o say_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a here_o we_o see_v that_o pharaoh_n see_v his_o sin_n confess_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n so_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o where_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n so_o also_o of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v he_o and_o bring_v back_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n so_o than_o we_o see_v a_o man_n may_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n confess_v they_o be_v humble_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o see_v repentance_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o ans_fw-fr these_o man_n do_v weep_v and_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o than_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n repentance_n so_o we_o see_v ahab_n do_v weep_v and_o cry_v out_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o his_o repentance_n be_v faltie_n 1_o second_o sin_n they_o do_v weep_v for_o one_o and_o not_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v judas_n do_v he_o repent_v this_o one_o sin_n of_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n he_o never_o repent_v of_o 2_o so_o pharaoh_n he_o repent_v of_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o detain_v and_o hold_v back_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_n but_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o other_o sin_n three_o 3_o they_o do_v weep_v for_o their_o outward_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o their_o inward_a corruption_n therefore_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v must_v labour_v of_o find_v in_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n corruption_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n wish_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v show_v i_o the_o man_n first_o that_o can_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n though_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o 1_o that_o hell_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o torment_v he_o 2_o this_o man_n may_v especial_o have_v comfort_n second_o that_o so_o repent_v for_o one_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o draw_v in_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o judgement_n inform_v he_o three_o that_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o his_o outward_a sin_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o inward_a corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o it_o five_o 5_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o heaven_n glory_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o may_v want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o first_o of_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o who_o
a_o task_n heretofore_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o under_o two_o condition_n only_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o two_o condition_n be_v the_o low_a rate_n he_o have_v set_v life_n at_o have_v therefore_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n our_o course_n now_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o repentance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o although_o we_o shall_v weep_v our_o eye_n out_o unless_o we_o have_v faith_n some_o think_v that_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n only_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o first_o though_o repentance_n may_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o ache_n and_o prick_v of_o a_o sore_a may_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n so_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n there_o to_o show_v our_o wound_n but_o if_o we_o stay_v there_o and_o apply_v not_o the_o remedy_n we_o have_v no_o help_n for_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n that_o do_v save_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o coloss_n 1._o 14._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n zechar._n 12._o 10._o promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v open_v unto_o they_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o beside_o a_o fountain_n of_o our_o tear_n for_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n not_o repentance_n only_o but_o there_o withal_o faith_n also_o second_o because_o it_o be_v say_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o repentance_n without_o faith_n suffice_v not_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n nothing_o content_v a_o christian_a but_o christ_n only_o in_o which_o case_n the_o apostle_n fling_v away_o all_o account_v all_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n also_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o when_o a_o rebel_n fly_v into_o another_o land_n where_o he_o be_v take_v and_o send_v home_o in_o a_o ship_n simile_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ship_n which_o bring_v he_o home_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_n beside_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o pardon_n so_o when_o we_o rebel_v against_o god_n by_o sin_v we_o run_v away_o from_o he_o repentance_n be_v the_o ship_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v we_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o perfect_a thing_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v every_o unperfect_a thing_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o something_o that_o be_v perfect_a so_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a must_v be_v ground_v on_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v simile_n as_o a_o bird_n which_o have_v two_o wing_n to_o fly_v with_o take_v away_o one_o of_o they_o well_o may_v the_o bird_n flutter_v and_o beat_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o she_o can_v fly_v so_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o christian_a whereof_o take_v away_o one_o and_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 3._o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n 4._o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 6._o the_o extension_n and_o right_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o who_o will_v take_v care_n for_o a_o thing_n till_o he_o know_v the_o use_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o herb_n or_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v good_a the_o next_o question_n be_v but_o to_o what_o use_n serve_v it_o what_o be_v it_o good_a for_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o faith_n this_o question_n may_v arise_v to_o what_o use_n serve_v my_o faith_n for_o when_o man_n know_v the_o use_n of_o it_o this_o make_v they_o seek_v for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v four_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a too_o many_o know_v one_o use_v to_o make_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o but_o to_o other_o use_n 1._o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 3._o to_o live_v by_o it_o 4._o to_o die_v in_o faith_n that_o when_o our_o friend_n and_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o than_o our_o faith_n may_v uphold_v we_o the_o first_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v 1_o that_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v detect_v by_o sin_n faith_n and_o find_v infinite_o guilty_a we_o have_v a_o discharge_n by_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n accuse_v we_o or_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o than_o faith_n that_o acquit_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o rom._n 3._o 28._o there_o may_v be_v many_o grace_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v justify_v we_o but_o faith_n only_o for_o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v patience_n and_o many_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v we_o rom._n 3._o 28._o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o galatian_n 1._o 15._o say_v he_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o justify_v because_o it_o let_v all_o go_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o bring_v christ_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v than_o faith_n run_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o grave_n and_o through_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v christ_n with_o his_o head_n crown_v his_o back_n whip_v his_o side_n wound_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v and_o then_o a_o christian_a be_v bold_a to_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o behold_v here_o be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n he_o have_v answer_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v require_v let_v his_o pain_n be_v my_o ease_n his_o shame_n my_o glory_n and_o his_o death_n my_o life_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n arrest_v for_o a_o great_a debt_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bailiff_n hand_n ready_a to_o be_v carry_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o gaol_n perhaps_o have_v a_o little_a boy_n stand_v by_o who_o straight_o way_n run_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o father_n be_v in_o the_o bailiff_n hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o gaol_n and_o so_o bring_v his_o friend_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a bag_n of_o money_n pour_v it_o down_o and_o so_o discharge_v the_o debt_n that_o the_o man_n go_v free_a even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v arrest_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_o bailiff_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n faith_n be_v like_o
be_v lay_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o go_v free_a jesus_n save_v we_o by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o matth._n 20._o 28._o his_o pattern_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v jesus_n do_v save_v we_o by_o give_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o so_o stand_v as_o a_o malefactor_n before_o god_n arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o we_o and_o suffer_v the_o torment_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v thus_o do_v jesus_n save_v we_o by_o interpose_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o pay_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o as_o rebekkah_n say_v to_o her_o son_n jacob_n gen._n 27._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o steal_v the_o blessing_n on_o i_o my_o son_n be_v the_o curse_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v find_v on_o thou_o be_v the_o blessing_n but_o on_o i_o the_o curse_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a or_o benefit_n on_o you_o be_v the_o blessing_n on_o you_o be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n but_o on_o i_o my_o people_n be_v the_o curse_n thus_o christ_n take_v the_o sour_a and_o leave_v we_o the_o sweet_a this_o be_v the_o royal_a exchange_n we_o make_v with_o christ_n when_o onesimus_n be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n philemon_n and_o have_v steal_v away_o thing_n from_o he_o be_v convert_v saint_n paul_n send_v he_o home_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n as_o we_o see_v philemon_n 18._o and_o say_v if_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o any_o injury_n set_v it_o upon_o my_o score_n i_o will_v pay_v thou_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n so_o jesus_n do_v to_o we_o we_o be_v all_o run_v away_o from_o god_n have_v do_v injury_n and_o wrong_v to_o he_o christ_n meet_v with_o we_o and_o send_v we_o back_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n father_n father_n if_o they_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n do_v not_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o put_v it_o on_o my_o cross_n put_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v answer_v thou_o i_o jesus_n have_v not_o write_v it_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o with_o my_o own_o blood_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o great_a salvation_n which_o jesus_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o isaiah_n 53._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v labour_v and_o travel_v for_o we_o and_o it_o cost_v he_o sore_a labour_n too_o now_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o our_o meat_n money_n nor_o our_o good_n but_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o unto_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n if_o to_o faith_n if_o to_o god_n this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n this_o will_v rejoice_v he_o but_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o it_o will_v repent_v and_o grieve_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o therefore_o let_v christ_n see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o will_v satisfy_v jesus_n and_o thus_o christ_n save_v we_o not_o by_o strong_a hand_n by_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o three_o from_o what_o he_o save_v we_o he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sickness_n from_o fire_n and_o water_n from_o the_o sword_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v save_v from_o sword_n fire_n and_o water_n for_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o our_o soul_n may_v perish_v therefore_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n which_o howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o now_o yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v for_o one_o of_o these_o day_n we_o shall_v die_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v melt_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o heaven_n open_a above_o we_o and_o hell_n underneath_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o other_o thing_n therebee_n divers_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o other_o deliverance_n yet_o above_o all_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v thus_o save_v from_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o his_o estate_n be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v he_o that_o be_v save_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o sin_n what_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n both_o these_o we_o be_v save_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o a_o man_n over_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o rule_v and_o rage_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n now_o both_o these_o christ_n save_v we_o from_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o save_v no_o man_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o save_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o therebee_n sin_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v frail_a flesh_n about_o we_o for_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strive_n against_o sin_n trial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n a_o loathe_n and_o a_o distaste_v of_o they_o than_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n save_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o gild_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o strive_v against_o it_o this_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v not_o save_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o gild_n thereof_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o jail_n simile_n whether_o his_o friend_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n or_o no_o if_o the_o jailor_n come_v and_o knock_v off_o the_o manacle_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chain_n off_o his_o foot_n by_o this_o he_o shall_v know_v his_o friend_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o he_o but_o if_o this_o party_n lie_v in_o the_o jail_n still_o bind_v in_o his_o fetter_n and_o chain_n than_o it_o show_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n come_v so_o we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o we_o or_o not_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o we_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_v of_o they_o a_o strive_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o fast_o bind_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o then_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o be_v pardon_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o title_n jesus_n jesus_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o jesus_n but_o this_o jesus_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o he_o as_o act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
law_n there_o be_v divers_a saviour_n as_o we_o may_v see_v jud._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o judge_n to_o deliver_v or_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o their_o oppressor_n hand_n but_o all_o these_o saviour_n be_v but_o petty_a saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o can_v not_o save_v their_o body_n or_o their_o good_n but_o jesus_n save_v our_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n 1_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o famine_n second_o these_o saviour_n can_n but_o save_v we_o from_o tyrant_n and_o worldly_a misery_n 2_o but_o jesus_n save_v we_o from_o hell_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n as_o luk._n 1._o 74._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n three_o 3_o they_o can_v but_o save_v they_o for_o a_o time_n for_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a straight_a way_n they_o be_v oppress_v again_o but_o christ_n have_v wrought_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o four_o 4_o these_o saviour_n can_v save_v but_o for_o one_o age_n they_o can_v not_o save_v they_o that_o be_v before_o they_o nor_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o but_o jesus_n save_v man_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o five_o 5_o although_o they_o save_v other_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o as_o joshua_n be_v discomfit_v when_o he_o go_v to_o ay_o and_o samson_n have_v his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o therefore_o all_o these_o saviour_n be_v but_o petty_a saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n and_o beside_o jesus_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n can_v save_v we_o but_o this_o jesus_n we_o may_v see_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v no_o angel_n can_v save_v we_o no_o saint_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o it_o must_v cast_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o we_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v o_o man_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o thou_o thou_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o make_v god_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n can_v save_v we_o but_o this_o jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o must_v cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o every_o lie_n he_o tell_v simile_n or_o every_o sin_n commit_v lose_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v of_o sin_v now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v but_o it_o have_v cost_v blood_n either_o it_o will_v cost_v our_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o sin_v against_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o lavish_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o will_v be_v of_o our_o own_o three_o 3_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n in_o general_a so_o he_o will_v be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o other_o jesus_n but_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o thomas_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o can_v say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o comfort_v job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o david_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v 19_o but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n here_o than_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o can_v apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o simile_n a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n of_o a_o house_n or_o land_n when_o he_o be_v show_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v his_o own_o so_o we_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n by_o christ_n unless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o this_o house_n or_o land_n we_o enjoy_v be_v we_o and_o as_o true_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v that_o all_o christ_n merit_n be_v he_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v his_o coat_n on_o his_o back_n be_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o quest._n i_o answer_v sol._n if_o we_o be_v his_o people_n if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v his_o voice_n than_o we_o be_v his_o people_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v home_o unto_o he_o to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n be_v guide_v by_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o right_o apply_v he_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o believe_v of_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o this_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n 36._o and_o bear_v at_o bethlem_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o peter_n show_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o sure_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v also_o the_o confession_n the_o disciple_n make_v of_o he_o joh._n 6._o 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o act._n 9_o 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v he_o luk._n 2._o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a say_v the_o angel_n unto_o they_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o bear_v at_o bethlem_n the_o devil_n also_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n luk._n 4_o 41._o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o do_v signify_v anoint_v as_o psal_n 103._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n anoint_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o joh._n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritan_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o he_o joh._n 4_o 42._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o messiah_n he_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o anoint_v five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v 2._o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v 3._o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v 4._o to_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v 5._o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o anoint_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v in_o the_o law_n be_v three_o thing_n imply_v in_o anoint_v anoint_v 1._o that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v designate_v or_o appoint_v to_o that_o work_n or_o call_n by_o god_n 2._o a_o declaration_n that_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o with_o grace_n to_o discharge_v or_o execute_v fit_o that_o work_n or_o calling_n that_o be_v assign_v he_o 3._o that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v
a_o bond_n and_o such_o a_o tie_n unto_o they_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o the_o three_o kingly_a duty_n be_v that_o he_o turn_v whole_a administration_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n duty_n aristotle_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n the_o king_n he_o reign_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n the_o tyrant_n for_o the_o good_a of_o himself_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n good_a that_o he_o govern_v and_o reign_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o shall_v come_v by_o his_o government_n so_o psal_n 72._o 12._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o needy_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n he_o shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o shall_v preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a administration_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v many_o time_n thing_n go_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o it_o all_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a thereof_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n that_o some_o wheel_n turn_v cross_a simile_n and_o contrary_a and_o yet_o all_o to_o one_o end_n to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o contrary_a and_o cross_v unto_o we_o which_o yet_o by_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n matth._n 8._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a administration_n show_v christ_n get_v his_o disciple_n to_o sea_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n arise_v the_o wave_n beat_v into_o the_o ship_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o christ_n be_v asleep_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v awake_v he_o he_o rebuke_v the_o wave_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v his_o people_n on_o a_o sea_n where_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n rage_n and_o take_v on_o christ_n all_o this_o while_n be_v asleep_a but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o drive_v away_o all_o danger_n from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o strange_a administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n thereof_o and_o then_o fall_v what_o will_v fall_v come_v what_o will_v come_v viii_o it_o shall_v all_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a the_o four_o kingly_a duty_n christ_n exercise_v to_o his_o church_n be_v duty_n that_o he_o defend_v and_o fight_v for_o they_o so_o we_o see_v psal_n 45._o 3._o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o revel_v 19_o christ_n be_v there_o describe_v ride_v on_o a_o horse_n with_o his_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o arm_a ready_a to_o fight_v for_o his_o church_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o use_n first_o 1_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o when_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o rest_n christ_n be_v war_a and_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v weep_v for_o their_o sin_n christ_n be_v a_o fight_v for_o they_o as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 14._o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o fight_v for_o you_o for_o as_o a_o subject_n fight_v for_o his_o country_n and_o his_o prince_n so_o christ_n fight_v for_o we_o and_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v content_v stand_v still_o i_o myself_o fight_v for_o you_o second_o 2._o a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n against_o christ_n he_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o labour_v to_o destroy_v he_o the_o egyptian_n can_v say_v let_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o o_o that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n will_v say_v after_o that_o manner_n christ_n fight_n against_o we_o let_v we_o fly_v we_o can_v prevail_v he_o will_v destroy_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n to_o make_v friend_n with_o he_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10._o 1_o 2._o send_v letter_n to_o samaria_n to_o this_o effect_n you_o have_v your_o master_n son_n you_o have_v with_o you_o both_o charet_n and_o horse_n and_o a_o defence_a city_n consider_v therefore_o which_o of_o your_o master_n son_n be_v best_a and_o most_o meet_a and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o father_n throne_n to_o fight_v for_o your_o master_n house_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a and_o say_v behold_v two_o king_n can_v not_o stand_v against_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o power_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o have_v destroy_v therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o stand_v so_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o subsist_v if_o we_o fight_v against_o christ_n we_o see_v in_o josua_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o king_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o cause_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v he_o will_v soon_o like_o josua_n call_v out_o his_o soldier_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o bid_v they_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o five_o point_n be_v anoint_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o anoint_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a first_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o act._n 11._o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v first_o christian_n what_o be_v that_o anoint_v people_n they_o take_v their_o name_n from_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v anoint_v for_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v for_o himself_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o head_n for_o we_o all_o for_o as_o the_o ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n do_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o run_v down_o on_o his_o beard_n and_o garment_n throughout_o psal_n 133._o 2._o so_o the_o ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o the_o head_n but_o it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n or_o member_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o member_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o partake_v of_o his_o anoint_v let_v we_o labour_v then_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o simile_n let_v a_o man_n set_v a_o glass_n under_o a_o still_o and_o it_o will_v receive_v the_o water_n drop_v by_o drop_n as_o the_o still_o give_v it_o forth_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o full_a present_o yet_o in_o time_n it_o will_v so_o let_v we_o get_v into_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v distil_v all_o his_o grace_n by_o drop_n into_o we_o although_o we_o be_v not_o full_a present_o yet_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o first_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n second_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o he_o draw_v all_o his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o he_o all_o they_o participate_v of_o his_o dignity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o make_v his_o people_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n he_o make_v they_o king_n not_o temporary_a king_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o a_o christian_n kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v king_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n sol._n as_o revel_v 1._o 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o kingly_a power_n when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n at_o command_n so_o as_o his_o affection_n lust_n and_o sin_n bear_v not_o sway_v in_o he_o but_o can_v command_v they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o king_n when_o he_o that_o go_v in_o silk_n and_o velvet_n be_v a_o vassal_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o title_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o 1._o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n
sanctify_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o birth_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n second_o 2._o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n make_v of_o he_o as_o esai_n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 3._o 15._o god_n promise_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o come_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n it_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o party_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o note_n or_o mark_v that_o god_n have_v give_v whereby_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v know_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o set_v visible_a mark_n and_o note_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v he_o we_o read_v gen._n 4._o 15._o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n and_o exod._n 12._o the_o door_n post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n that_o so_o the_o augell_n of_o destruction_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o so_o also_o in_o ezekiel_n those_o be_v mark_v which_o do_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o preserve_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v set_v a_o visible_a mark_n upon_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v therefore_o see_v god_n have_v set_v visible_a mark_n and_o note_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o we_o must_v so_o receive_v and_o so_o accept_v of_o he_o three_o 3._o that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o birth_n may_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o strange_a thing_n by_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a people_n have_v such_o strange_a birth_n as_o isaac_n jaakob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o their_o birth_n may_v awake_v he_o world_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a matter_n in_o their_o life_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o rare_a birth_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o strange_a thing_n by_o his_o life_n as_o at_o the_o shepherd_n relation_n when_o they_o have_v publish_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v see_v by_o the_o child_n the_o people_n wonder_v so_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o rareness_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o there_o be_v strange_a thing_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v be_v send_v to_o earth_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o who_o be_v uncorruptible_a must_v be_v make_v corruptible_a to_o make_v we_o uncorruptible_a that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o use_v shall_v be_v two_o first_o 1_o for_o instruction_n see_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o ever_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n we_o see_v in_o sarah_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o moses_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n with_o his_o staff_n that_o it_o gush_v water_n one_o will_v have_v think_v rather_o that_o it_o will_v have_v give_v out_o fire_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v by_o nature_n be_v possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o when_o there_o be_v a_o dearth_n in_o samaria_n elisha_n prophesy_v of_o a_o great_a plenty_n which_o one_o prince_n who_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v although_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v indeed_o to_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o not_o to_o god_n now_o this_o must_v be_v the_o rest_n and_o stay_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o other_o hard_a case_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o ever_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a shall_v rise_v again_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v thou_o weak_a though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o strong_a to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n remember_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n have_v thou_o a_o promise_n that_o if_o thou_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n consider_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v in_o we_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_o bear_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o as_o christ_n must_v be_v spiritual_o conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o also_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o unless_o thou_o know_v also_o christ_n to_o be_v spiritual_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o unless_o i_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o bear_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o number_n that_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v christ_n that_o have_v good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o forth_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o die_v but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o our_o life_n and_o in_o our_o action_n we_o read_v of_o a_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n revel_v 12._o 1._o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v travel_v in_o pain_n to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n so_o every_o christian_a must_v travel_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o his_o action_n we_o must_v go_v to_o bethlem_n with_o the_o shepherd_n to_o find_v christ_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v he_o we_o must_v take_v he_o and_o make_v our_o heart_n the_o cradle_n or_o cratch_n to_o lay_v christ_n in_o and_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o of_o what_o stock_n she_o come_v 2._o what_o be_v her_o estate_n first_o of_o for_o her_o stock_n she_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n as_o matth._n 1._o 20._o in_o luk._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n a_o city_n of_o nazareth_n unto_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n joseph_n and_o mary_n both_o spring_v from_o hence_o matthew_n he_o set_v down_o how_o joseph_n come_v of_o the_o race_n and_o line_n of_o david_n saint_n luke_n show_v how_o mary_n come_v of_o david_n and_o both_o to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o house_n and_o line_n of_o david_n this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o
the_o gospel_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o to_o he_o and_o say_v o_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o second_o estate_n for_o her_o estate_n she_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a maid_n match_v to_o a_o carpenter_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o great_a queen_n or_o noble_a personage_n but_o he_o we_o see_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o poor_a and_o mean_a virgin_n now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o poor_a couple_n or_o no_o let_v they_o look_v luke_n 2._o and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o offering_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o two_o young_a pigeon_n for_o levit._n 12._o 8._o these_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o poor_a now_o parentage_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o poor_o bear_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o that_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o birth_n birth_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o despise_v any_o christian_n for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v despise_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 113._o he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o prince_n so_o psalm_n 78._o 70._o he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a even_o from_o the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n second_o 2._o to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o number_n do_v so_o swell_v with_o their_o greatness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v little_a god_n christ_n he_o be_v bear_v thus_o mean_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n in_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o son_n of_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n many_o a_o one_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o money_n but_o money_n can_v redeem_v a_o soul_n therefore_o christ_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o by_o his_o poverty_n than_o all_o the_o bag_n of_o money_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n can_v have_v do_v three_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o contentment_n in_o the_o estate_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v we_o unto_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o poor_a but_o christ_n be_v as_o poor_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o what_o we_o have_v be_v thou_o a_o gentleman_n and_o do_v thou_o want_v live_v a_o scholar_n want_v employment_n be_v thou_o a_o artificer_n and_o a_o good_a workman_n want_v work_n remember_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o low_a estate_n have_v sanctify_v this_o estate_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v obedient_a here_o to_o his_o father_n and_o content_n with_o his_o estate_n for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v after_o advance_v to_o glory_n so_o if_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o content_v with_o the_o estate_n that_o god_n do_v assign_v we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o be_v advance_v to_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o four_o 4._o the_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o but_o give_v he_o in_o such_o a_o poor_a estate_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o it_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v esai_n 5._o 5._o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v &_o c_o so_o what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o suppose_v god_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o take_v a_o man_n here_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o shall_v carry_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n there_o show_v he_o christ_n lying_z grovel_a on_o the_o ground_n sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n for_o he_o thence_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n of_o pilate_n there_o show_v he_o christ_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n his_o face_n buffet_v his_o body_n whip_v afterward_o carry_v he_o to_o mount_v calvary_n and_o show_v he_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n with_o his_o back_n whip_v his_o face_n buffet_v his_o side_n pierce_v his_o hand_n nail_v and_o there_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o all_o this_o have_v i_o undergo_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v but_o my_o servant_n and_o my_o bad_a servant_n too_o i_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n swaddle_v in_o clout_n arraign_v condemn_v before_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o garden_n consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o i_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o content_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o o_o thou_o most_o ungrateful_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o rather_o delight_v to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v i_o with_o thy_o sin_n the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n in_o their_o fancy_n exceed_o to_o extol_v the_o virgin_n mary_n call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o set_v her_o throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o she_o be_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n in_o her_o time_n and_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n and_o be_v more_o bless_v for_o bear_v of_o christ_n in_o her_o heart_n than_o in_o her_o womb_n she_o be_v not_o bless_v because_o she_o do_v bear_v christ_n only_o but_o rather_o for_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v luk._n 11._o 27._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n in_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v to_o christ_n blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o thus_o augustine_n say_v that_o she_o be_v more_o bless_v for_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o for_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o epiphanius_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o john_n where_o christ_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o say_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v too_o high_o of_o she_o he_o say_v woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o he_o set_v she_o in_o the_o common_a rank_n and_o order_n with_o other_o woman_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v foresee_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o her_o song_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o bless_v for_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o for_o bear_v of_o he_o serm._n x._o galath._n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o glass_n x._o wherein_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o absent_a friend_n though_o he_o do_v delight_n to_o look_v therein_o yet_o when_o his_o friend_n shall_v come_v will_v he_o not_o fling_v away_o the_o glass_n to_o look_v on_o his_o friend_n such_o a_o glass_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o by_o my_o poor_a mean_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o you_o this_o day_n therefore_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o friend_n christ_n set_v yourselves_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o this_o glass_n until_o his_o come_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n two_o way_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o generally_n 2._o particular_o general_o in_o this_o place_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o set_a time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v than_o christ_n be_v bear_v now_o three_o thing_n be_v employ_v touch_v this_o time_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n 2._o that_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v still_o a_o come_n 3._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v than_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n first_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n
burden_n christian_a patience_n can_v bear_v as_o blindness_n sickness_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o stout_a man_n to_o stoop_v as_o psal_n 38._o 4._o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o so_o also_o psal_n 40._o 12._o david_n complain_v thus_o for_o innumerable_a trouble_n have_v compass_v i_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n on_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o now_o we_o have_v three_o use_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o deal_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o before_o we_o meddle_v with_o sin_n simile_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o porter_n do_v that_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o burden_n they_o will_v first_o peyse_v it_o and_o feel_v whither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v on_o their_o back_n so_o before_o we_o meddle_v with_o sin_n we_o shall_v peyse_v and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v such_o a_o intolerable_a burt_n hen_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o meddle_v with_o it_o second_o fourteen_o see_v sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n 2._o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o add_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v we_o do_v add_v to_o this_o burden_n and_o when_o we_o see_v christ_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o burden_n no_o we_o commit_v one_o sin_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n and_o so_o we_o add_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o make_v more_o heavy_a the_o burden_n that_o christ_n bear_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o heathen_a commit_v and_o those_o of_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o heathen_a commit_v they_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o exod_n 23._o the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o enemy_n ass_n under_o a_o burden_n he_o be_v command_v to_o help_v he_o up_o now_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o beast_n much_o more_o to_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o add_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n three_o see_v christ_n be_v burden_a with_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o too_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n 3_o that_o we_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v not_o touch_v for_o they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n first_o light_a because_o sin_n be_v in_o svo_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v no_o element_n be_v heavy_a or_o burdensome_a in_o his_o own_o place_n as_o in_o the_o sea_n 1_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o although_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a sea_n on_o his_o back_n simile_n yet_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o let_v he_o take_v up_o a_o bucket_n full_a out_o of_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v how_o heavy_a it_o be_v so_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o because_o this_o place_n be_v the_o place_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v a_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n let_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o god_n judgement_n bar_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n second_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o deadness_n and_o insensibility_n of_o our_o conscience_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n we_o know_v if_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a simile_n we_o may_v tumble_v a_o house_n down_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o so_o because_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n and_o burden_n three_o 3_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o tail_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o it_o but_o not_o upon_o the_o tail_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o stream_n of_o jordan_n a_o pleasant_a stream_n wherein_o the_o fish_n take_v great_a delight_n simile_n play_v leap_n skip_v and_o frisk_v but_o at_o last_o it_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o so_o be_v kill_v so_o man_n delight_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o jordan_n the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o man_n look_v on_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o on_o the_o tail_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o prayer_n first_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o material_a cup_n but_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v and_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v temper_v that_o cup_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o psal_n simile_n 75._o 8._o every_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n put_v into_o this_o cup_n for_o christ_n to_o drink_v if_o a_o child_n shall_v go_v into_o a_o garden_n and_o gather_v rue_v simile_n wormwood_n and_o a_o number_n of_o bitter_a thing_n and_o temper_v a_o cup_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o drink_v this_o child_n may_v be_v condemn_v at_o every_o body_n hand_n so_o we_o may_v be_v censure_v in_o that_o we_o temper_v a_o cup_n not_o for_o our_o father_n to_o drink_v but_o for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o jew_n give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v but_o we_o give_v he_o a_o cup_n temper_v with_o our_o sin_n more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o and_o remember_v that_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o be_v temper_v a_o cup_n for_o christ_n to_o drink_v and_o as_o christ_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o he_o so_o must_v we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o we_o be_v like_a to_o drink_v it_o ourselves_o the_o second_o thing_n observe_v in_o his_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n the_o limitation_n of_o it_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v he_o have_v a_o desire_n indeed_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o he_o but_o with_o this_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o have_v pass_v from_o he_o it_o have_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o now_o as_o christ_n pray_v with_o limitation_n so_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o see_v any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o light_v on_o we_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n against_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n therefore_o this_o do_v check_v the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o must_v have_v it_o without_o any_o limitation_n at_o god_n hand_n or_o else_o they_o be_v impatient_a three_o affliction_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a marvellous_a and_o strange_a effect_n that_o it_o wrought_v which_o be_v that_o the_o pressure_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n cause_v christ_n to_o sweat_v not_o a_o ordinary_a sweat_n as_o we_o do_v but_o to_o sweat_v blood_n and_o that_o not_o thin_a but_o thick_a and_o congeal_a blood_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o spare_a manner_n but_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o come_v through_o his_o garment_n and_o leave_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n behind_o upon_o the_o ground_n such_o be_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o not_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o warm_a house_n but_o in_o the_o garden_n cold_a air_n on_o cold_a ground_n and_o in_o such_o a_o cold_a time_n as_o peter_n be_v glad_a to_o creep_v
to_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o all_o this_o do_v show_v the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o effect_n which_o make_v some_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n read_v it_o so_o ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o athanasius_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o also_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o have_v be_v thus_o read_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o love_n that_o christ_n show_v to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sweat_a of_o christ_n observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o end_n first_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n it_o be_v his_o agony_n agony_n do_v signify_v in_o greek_a a_o combat_n or_o a_o conflict_n now_o this_o same_o conflict_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v not_o with_o any_o earthly_a power_n but_o with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sweat_a before_o christ_n have_v a_o combat_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v tempt_v by_o he_o and_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o combat_n and_o have_v a_o conflict_n with_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o put_v they_o off_o to_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o agony_n too_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o a_o evil_a and_o bad_a conscience_n to_o combat_v with_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n himself_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o sin_n as_o revel_v 2._o 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o combat_v and_o conflict_n with_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sore_a combat_n that_o can_v be_v to_o have_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v a_o combat_n with_o a_o great_a power_n but_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o conflict_n with_o god_n we_o see_v that_o a_o christian_a have_v need_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o conflict_n with_o but_o god_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v paul_n counsel_n ephes._n 6._o to_o take_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v arm_v in_o every_o part_n for_o say_v he_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n a_o christian_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n only_o but_o with_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n with_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o do_v combat_n with_o we_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v at_o that_o hour_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o thing_n observe_v be_v christ_n the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o estate_n it_o be_v say_v he_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o the_o more_o he_o feel_v himself_o press_v and_o burden_a with_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o earnest_o he_o pray_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o sore_a our_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a our_o conflict_n be_v the_o strong_a must_v be_v our_o endeavour_n to_o resist_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_a our_o prayer_n we_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n simile_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o little_a bee_n in_o a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n catch_v up_o little_a stone_n in_o their_o claw_n to_o balance_v themselves_o against_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o storm_n or_o tempest_n so_o christian_n must_v do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o tempest_n up_o get_v little_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o claw_n get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n renew_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o temptation_n and_o overcome_v with_o the_o conflict_n many_o a_o christian_a complain_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o evil_a motion_n that_o he_o can_v rest_v nor_o be_v at_o quiet_a and_o some_o complain_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o they_o now_o in_o this_o case_n what_o must_v be_v do_v the_o sore_a the_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a must_v be_v the_o endeavour_n to_o resist_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o temptation_n if_o a_o tree_n begin_v to_o die_v at_o the_o top_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o help_v it_o be_v not_o to_o pick_v away_o the_o mould_n from_o the_o root_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o kill_v it_o quite_o but_o to_o lay_v fresh_a mould_n to_o the_o root_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a begin_v to_o droop_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o pray_v read_v meditate_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 29._o when_o jehoram_n be_v wound_v of_o the_o assyrian_n he_o turn_v into_o jezreel_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v when_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o love_n faith_n care_n or_o in_o his_o patience_n what_o must_v he_o do_v but_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v heal_v again_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n three_o sweat_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o sweat_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o these_o five_o circumstance_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v sweat_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o sweat_a arise_v from_o too_o much_o labour_n or_o pain_n for_o nature_n be_v press_v above_o her_o strength_n do_v cause_n sweat_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o sweat_n but_o when_o he_o be_v press_v above_o his_o strength_n that_o make_v he_o sweat_v gen._n 3._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o adam_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n why_o do_v not_o adam_n labour_v before_o this_o yes_o but_o the_o labour_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o delightful_a not_o a_o painful_a or_o penal_a labour_n so_o christ_n be_v press_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o snne_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o this_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v christ_n can_v have_v bear_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o his_o back_n without_o sweat_v but_o our_o sin_n do_v so_o press_v and_o burden_n he_o and_o the_o weight_n thereof_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o sweat_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o go_v away_o and_o feel_v nothing_o well_o sin_n will_v either_o cost_v sweat_v here_o or_o in_o hell_n better_o it_o be_v to_o sweat_v for_o they_o here_o where_o we_o may_v have_v a_o end_n of_o sweat_v than_o in_o hell_n where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n second_o blood_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o sweat_v water_n but_o blood_n as_o a_o man_n be_v sting_v with_o a_o serpent_n but_o christ_n do_v sweat_v blood_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hand_n to_o touch_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o serpent_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o sting_v he_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o for_o our_o example_n that_o if_o christ_n do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o our_o sin_n than_o our_o conscience_n shall_v bleed_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v bring_v the_o party_n that_o kill_v the_o dead_a man_n into_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v simile_n and_o his_o wound_n will_v bleed_v afresh_o again_o now_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v slay_v christ_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o
well_o at_o first_o and_o have_v the_o success_n we_o desire_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o to_o it_o again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v well_o at_o the_o first_o they_o give_v over_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_v discourage_v as_o hag._n 1._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v from_o build_v the_o temple_n straightway_o they_o leave_v off_o so_o man_n be_v quick_o discourage_v in_o good_a course_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v present_o yet_o to_o go_v on_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o pilate_n and_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n also_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o spider_n proverb_n that_o although_o she_o be_v hinder_v in_o her_o labour_n and_o one_o come_v with_o a_o broom_n and_o sweep_v down_o her_o web_n she_o will_v up_o again_o the_o next_o day_n so_o this_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v well_o in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o in_o his_o labour_n at_o first_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o to_o it_o again_o and_o again_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o the_o three_o time_n time_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o free_a christ_n be_v when_o he_o join_v christ_n and_o barrabas_n together_o think_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v rather_o free_v christ_n than_o barrabas_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o see_v this_o will_v not_o prevail_v he_o ask_v but_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o it_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n therefore_o he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v he_o clean_o now_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v their_o hand_n as_o deep_a as_o pilate_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o hebr._n 6._o 5_o 6._o that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v afrosh_fw-mi to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o hebr._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v take_v heed_n how_o thou_o commit_v sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o against_o thy_o knowledge_n judgement_n against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n shine_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n thou_o do_v no_o better_a than_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v thy_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o pilate_n have_v so_o when_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n a_o profane_a person_n a_o bad_a liver_n take_v heed_n thou_o have_v thy_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o time_n be_v time_n when_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o i_o but_o pilate_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v hurt_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v proverb_n 3._o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o although_o thou_o be_v mighty_a yet_o god_n be_v mighty_a than_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o deliver_v thyself_o from_o he_o now_o these_o four_o time_n do_v pilate_n labour_n to_o clear_a christ_n which_o show_v his_o innocence_n that_o he_o die_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o therefore_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o thou_o by_o his_o death_n now_o there_o be_v four_o particular_a mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n 2_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o christ_n we_o will_v answer_v a_o doubt_n or_o two_o that_o may_v arise_v first_o 1._o whether_o pilate_n do_v well_o to_o seek_v to_o deliver_v christ_n see_v that_o peter_n be_v reprove_v and_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n second_o 2_o whether_o pilate_n do_v well_o to_o labour_v to_o free_a christ_n see_v it_o do_v cross_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o pilate_n do_v well_o to_o seek_v to_o deliver_v christ_n but_o peter_n do_v not_o well_o because_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o deliver_v christ_n by_o good_a mean_n and_o in_o due_a order_n but_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v he_o by_o resist_v and_o fight_v for_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o by_o good_a mean_n and_o in_o due_a order_n threfore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o again_o peter_n he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o pilate_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o take_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o innocent_a man_n therefore_o pilate_n do_v well_o do_v deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o scond_v i_o answer_v 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o will_n of_o his_o decree_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o his_o commandment_n the_o will_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v the_o dispose_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o best_a pleasure_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n indeed_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o decree_n for_o the_o will_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v that_o when_o he_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n shall_v kiss_v he_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v therefore_o pilate_n do_v well_o in_o endeavour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n now_o to_o draw_v this_o down_o low_a to_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v poor_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a therefore_o must_v we_o not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v secret_a to_o himself_o but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_n notwithstanding_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v for_o christ_n deliverance_n the_o first_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n 1_o be_v loquendo_fw-la by_o speak_v for_o he_o he_o and_o when_o do_v he_o speak_v for_o he_o marry_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v silent_a which_o be_v a_o worthy_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v to_o speak_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o cause_n for_o the_o gospel_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v silent_a or_o else_o pilate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o if_o we_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o holy_a religion_n before_o man_n he_o will_v also_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v also_o speak_v for_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n gen._n 41._o we_o see_v that_o pharaoh_n butler_n do_v dream_v a_o dream_n which_o joseph_n do_v interpret_v for_o which_o all_o that_o joseph_n do_v request_n in_o recompense_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o our_o good_a joseph_n have_v do_v much_o for_o we_o simile_n and_o show_v we_o great_a kindness_n for_o
of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v die_v a_o death_n temporal_a that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v a_o death_n eternal_a second_o because_o of_o all_o death_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o curse_a death_n 2_o but_o a_o shameful_a death_n therefore_o paul_n say_v hebr._n death_n 12._o 2._o who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v this_o shameful_a death_n be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n so_o that_o let_v the_o death_n be_v never_o so_o shameful_a if_o one_o die_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o fear_n god_n his_o death_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n or_o of_o a_o linger_a disease_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rack_v some_o stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o but_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v man_n what_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v on_o so_o let_v man_n labour_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o let_v their_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a man_n three_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o painefull_a death_n that_o be_v 4._o as_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o die_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v for_o so_o christ_n blood_n be_v spend_v with_o whip_v and_o scourge_v 2_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o cross_n second_o because_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o most_o sensitive_a part_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o these_o place_n be_v the_o quick_a and_o full_a of_o sense_n as_o galen_n say_v because_o there_o all_o the_o ligament_n and_o sinew_n make_v a_o meeting_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v painful_a 3_o three_o because_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sore_o rack_v for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o thing_n to_o rest_v their_o foot_n on_o yet_o they_o do_v hang_v by_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n therefore_o peter_n say_v act_v 5._o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n 4_o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n four_o because_o it_o be_v a_o linger_a death_n they_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n a_o die_a now_o we_o may_v make_v these_o two_o good_a use_n of_o this_o point_n christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v 2._o we_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o it_o cost_v christ_n a_o painful_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a but_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o must_v redeem_v soul_n 1_o second_o see_v christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n and_o overcome_v that_o which_o be_v sore_a we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v comfortable_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o other_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v of_o athanasius_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n as_o other_o do_v 2_o but_o a_o painful_a death_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o against_o the_o heretic_n for_o they_o object_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n as_o other_o do_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a death_n die_v because_o of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n death_n that_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o sickness_n and_o disease_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ay_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o will_v die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o death_n than_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v any_o other_o death_n but_o that_o but_o now_o he_o take_v any_o death_n that_o they_o can_v put_v upon_o he_o even_o the_o most_o painefull_a and_o sore_a and_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o his_o member_n from_o all_o other_o death_n even_o as_o a_o champion_n come_v into_o the_o field_n he_o will_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o weapon_n or_o the_o man_n he_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o but_o will_v take_v that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o death_n he_o will_v die_v but_o he_o take_v that_o which_o the_o world_n put_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o die_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o john_n do_v nor_o be_v saw_v asunder_o as_o esaiah_n be_v nor_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n as_o amos_n be_v but_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o he_o triumph_v over_o his_o death_n we_o may_v know_v and_o have_v comfortable_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o other_o death_n four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o of_o which_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o christ_n must_v die_v thus_o aloft_o first_o 1_o to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o at_o his_o own_o door_n and_o so_o dedicate_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o rear_v a_o ladder_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o step_n or_o a_o scaffold_n whereby_o we_o may_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o 2_o christ_n die_v aloft_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o die_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n nor_o below_o but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o behold_v it_o aloft_o as_o good_a moses_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o a_o pole_n that_o so_o if_o any_o be_v fling_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n if_o they_o can_v but_o creep_v to_o their_o tent_n and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o have_v help_v so_o god_n have_v set_v up_o christ_n on_o a_o pole_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o be_v save_v therefore_o let_v we_o do_v as_o mary_n and_o john_n do_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v get_v so_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o the_o cross_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v from_o the_o cross_n yet_o let_v we_o get_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v that_o so_o some_o of_o the_o warm_a drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o 2._o crucify_v point_n observe_v in_o his_o crucify_a be_v how_o they_o lead_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o open_v it_o thrugh_o unto_o you_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o 2._o cirunstance_n 1._o he_o be_v lead_v in_o his_o own_o garment_n 2._o they_o make_v he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n first_o 1_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o his_o own_o garment_n they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n to_o disgrace_v he_o garment_n but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o pluck_v off_o that_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v foretell_v that_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v divide_v wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o god_n that_o a_o secret_a hand_n in_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o haste_n because_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabath_n &_o the_o 6._o hour_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v christ_n condemn_v about_o noon_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o tarry_v to_o put_v off_o the_o purple_a robe_n 1_o &_o to_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o their_o rage_n heat_n and_o
malice_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o god_n do_v so_o bridle_v they_o though_o they_o be_v brutish_a full_a of_o rage_n and_o run_v on_o in_o their_o course_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v simile_n as_o a_o blind_a horse_n in_o a_o mill_n he_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o his_o master_n do_v who_o have_v determine_v it_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o blind_a horse_n in_o a_o mill_n that_o go_v on_o and_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o motion_n but_o god_n he_o know_v it_o who_o have_v determine_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o do_v second_o 2_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o estate_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o decree_v even_o the_o very_a garment_n we_o wear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n that_o his_o garment_n be_v fore-determine_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o to_o be_v crucify_v this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v what_o estate_n we_o all_o live_v in_o yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o fall_v a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n hence_o a_o learned_a man_n infer_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o his_o appointment_n in_o what_o great_a safety_n be_v their_o soul_n in_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n labour_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o repent_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o let_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v what_o it_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o hair_n from_o his_o his_o head_n nor_o the_o mean_a coat_n off_o his_o back_n without_o god_n permission_n and_o appointment_n second_o 2_o they_o lay_v his_o cross_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o he_o they_o meet_v with_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o bearâ—_n his_o cross_n not_o for_o any_o pity_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o will_v have_v faint_v and_o die_v before_o he_o come_v at_o the_o place_n here_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o 1_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v be_v carrier_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n have_v determine_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 12._o 8._o if_o you_o be_v then_o without_o correction_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v fit_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n second_o 2_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o carry_v the_o cross_n to_o christ_n for_o can_v a_o man_n see_v christ_n faint_v or_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o go_v by_o and_o not_o be_v affect_v therewith_o no_o but_o he_o must_v set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v it_o no_o man_n must_v make_v a_o cross_n to_o himself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o god_n he_o must_v be_v content_v to_o bear_v it_o three_o we_o must_v bear_v all_o cross_n impose_v there_o be_v divers_a cross_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o some_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o child_n some_o in_o their_o servant_n some_o in_o their_o name_n some_o in_o their_o good_n but_o whatsoever_o our_o cross_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o think_v if_o our_o cross_n be_v as_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n than_o we_o can_v bear_v they_o thus_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o buckle_v and_o take_v up_o another_o man_n cross_n but_o not_o will_v to_o carry_v our_o own_o which_o christ_n enjoin_v math._n 16._o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o we_o must_v not_o take_v up_o another_o man_n cross_n but_o take_v up_o our_o own_o and_o when_o we_o do_v so_o carry_v the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v if_o we_o faint_v under_o it_o god_n will_v send_v some_o simeon_n of_o cyren_n or_o other_o to_o help_v we_o bear_v it_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o ass_n be_v burden_a and_o fell_a under_o it_o they_o be_v command_v to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o now_o if_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v pity_n to_o a_o ass_n much_o more_o to_o christ_n when_o false_o under_o his_o burden_n simile_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fall_v under_o his_o load_n and_o burden_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v set_v to_o their_o shoulder_n to_o help_v bear_v it_o we_o see_v job_n complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n 14._o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o man_n have_v forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o psal_n 69._o 20_o 21_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comfort_n but_o i_o find_v none_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o christ_n now_o in_o his_o member_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o will_v help_v to_o bear_v up_o his_o cross_n the_o three_o general_a point_n be_v crucify_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v consider_v 1._o generaly_n 2._o particular_o 1_o general_o gate_n the_o place_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n without_o the_o city_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o when_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o gyrene_n name_v simon_n that_o be_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n so_o paul_n heb._n 13._o 12._o therefore_o even_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n gate_n he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o for_o 3._o reason_n the_o first_o to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v offer_v without_o the_o host_n levit._n 16._o 27._o so_o christ_n be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n 1_o to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n thy_o shall_v make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o offer_v a_o beast_n simile_n the_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o by_o humble_a confession_n put_v their_o sin_n on_o it_o which_o be_v kill_v and_o they_o go_v free_a so_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v carry_v they_o over_o to_o christ_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o deduction_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v of_o it_o heb._n 13._o 12._o that_o jesus_n may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v as_o the_o people_n carry_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o carry_v our_o sin_n unto_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v what_o a_o burden_n thou_o have_v lay_v upon_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o thou_o lay_v a_o great_a burden_n on_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v come_v with_o another_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o day_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o when_o all_o be_v together_o consider_v what_o a_o load_n it_o will_v be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o forbid_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v they_o be_v past_a recovery_n for_o if_o they_o be_v on_o thyself_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v therefore_o lay_v they_o still_o on_o christ_n bring_v to_o he_o still_o but_o do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o shamefastness_n and_o humility_n simile_n come_v with_o they_o as_o noah_n son_n do_v when_o they_o cover_v their_o father_n they_o go_v backward_o
grape_n and_o thy_o tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n with_o they_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o lord_n thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o these_o great_a pain_n therefore_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v never_o forget_v this_o great_a love_n of_o thou_o though_o i_o can_v perfume_v thy_o body_n as_o mary_n do_v with_o sweet_a spice_n yet_o will_v i_o never_o cease_v to_o wash_v it_o with_o the_o daily_a tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o my_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o can_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o wife_n of_o our_o child_n but_o we_o can_v weep_v for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o physician_n simile_n who_o when_o he_o find_v man_n dangerous_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n let_v they_o blood_n in_o another_o place_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n another_o way_n so_o our_o weep_v for_o worldly_a loss_n we_o shall_v turn_v to_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o thus_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n crucify_v with_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o pull_v the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o and_o so_o also_o be_v crucify_v so_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v alone_o but_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n with_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o 14._o speak_v hereof_o say_v and_o put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o therefore_o the_o same_o cross_n that_o serve_v to_o crucify_v christ_n the_o same_o have_v serve_v to_o crucify_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n see_v none_o but_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n must_v go_v further_o and_o see_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o devil_n damnation_n and_o sin_n crucify_v with_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o crucify_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o nail_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n unto_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v not_o move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n to_o displease_v god_n nay_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o crucify_v our_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o cross_n already_o and_o have_v carry_v his_o corruption_n thither_o to_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o look_v how_o busy_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v thou_o as_o busy_a to_o crucify_v thy_o sin_n and_o corruption_n howsoever_o man_n may_v talk_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n to_o crucify_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o carnal_a lust_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o be_v sure_a then_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n condemn_v he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n spit_v on_o his_o face_n nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n kill_v he_o and_o fling_v he_o into_o the_o grave_n even_o so_o do_v thou_o by_o thy_o sin_n labour_v thou_o to_o apprehend_v thy_o sin_n to_o condemn_v they_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o they_o spit_z at_o they_o do_v all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o may_v be_v to_o they_o nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o never_o rise_v again_o four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o suffer_v such_o extremity_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o see_v what_o extremity_n all_o unrepentant_a sinner_n must_v look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o if_o christ_n suffer_v such_o extremity_n that_o have_v but_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n inherit_v they_o our_o saviour_n we_o know_v say_v if_o they_o do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o dry_a if_o they_o do_v so_o to_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o thou_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o repent_v they_o thou_o must_v look_v for_o no_o mercy_n for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n then_o look_v that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o 21._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n five_o 5._o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o suffer_v such_o extremity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o thy_o soul_n than_o thou_o must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v for_o do_v christ_n suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n content_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v if_o man_n do_v know_v the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n ssaith_o philip._n 3._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a martyr_n hebr._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v rack_v some_o be_v saw_v asunder_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n show_v in_o his_o crucify_a christ_n be_v how_o they_o do_v strip_v he_o they_o do_v pull_v off_o his_o clothes_n we_o see_v first_o they_o put_v off_o the_o purple_a robe_n and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n and_o now_o when_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o strip_v off_o his_o own_o garment_n and_o let_v he_o hang_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n this_o show_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o that_o we_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o mean_a coat_n that_o may_v be_v to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v in_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o every_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o guiltiness_n in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v strip_v at_o his_o death_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o as_o jaakob_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n so_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o bid_v of_o bread_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_a coat_n nor_o of_o the_o least_o comfort_n that_o may_v be_v thus_o the_o prophet_n declare_v god_n goodness_n lament_v 13._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o have_v a_o coat_n to_o put_v on_o our_o back_n that_o we_o have_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o our_o mouth_n a_o bed_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o house_n to_o put_v our_o head_n in_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o other_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o life_n any_o way_n comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n jeremie_n complain_v of_o this_o neglect_n in_o his_o day_n chap._n 5._o 24._o neither_o say_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o give_v we_o rain_v both_o early_a and_o late_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o the_o week_n of_o harvest_n and_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n bestow_v on_o we_o abundance_n of_o his_o blessing_n o_o that_o man_n will_v fear_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o his_o blessing_n that_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o live_v in_o but_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n harden_v like_o they_o who_o mark_v 6._o 52._o have_v not_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o how_o naked_a we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o
for_o they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n servant_n and_o people_n but_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v that_o sol._n because_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o chief_a butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o people_n but_o even_o as_o good_a joseph_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o egypt_n simile_n his_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a father_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o eleven_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v simile_n sir_n you_o have_v bread_n and_o corn_n enough_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o send_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o dwell_v in_o thy_o country_n and_o kingdom_n even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n i_o have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o poor_a distress_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n afflict_a and_o trouble_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o with_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n father_n let_v we_o send_v for_o they_o let_v they_o be_v in_o thy_o country_n and_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n let_v they_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o in_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o friend_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o christ_n love_v and_o pray_v for_o thou_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o thou_o be_v dead-hearted_n and_o heavy_a and_o can_v not_o pray_v than_o christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o this_o may_v give_v thou_o comfort_v second_o 2_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o now_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o three_o 3_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n when_o they_o drive_v the_o nail_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n they_o when_o the_o blood_n do_v trickle_v down_o when_o his_o shoulder_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_v when_o his_o face_n be_v swell_v with_o buffet_v even_o when_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o sin_n when_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o they_o than_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n when_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a simile_n when_o a_o clock_n run_v riot_n what_o will_v a_o man_n go_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o plummet_n no_o than_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v have_v his_o load_n even_o to_o lay_v all_o on_o his_o head_n but_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o great_a master-wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o see_v man_n go_v headlong_o to_o sin_n that_o nothing_o will_v stay_v they_o we_o must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o plummet_n to_o stay_v they_o to_o the_o man_n but_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o great_a master-wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n to_o he_o that_o carry_v all_o thing_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o god_n as_o 1_o sam._n we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abigail_n second_o 2_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o their_o malice_n when_o the_o blood_n do_v trickle_v down_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n than_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v some_o can_v pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o see_v christ_n pray_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o malice_n so_o act._n 7._o steven_n do_v in_o the_o very_a act_n when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v lord_n lay_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n four_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o word_n of_o compassion_n 2._o word_n of_o extenuation_n first_o 1_o of_o compassion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lord_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v compassion_n for_o if_o they_o know_v what_o a_o high_a sin_n and_o great_a offence_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v when_o we_o see_v man_n run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n break_v the_o sabbath_n swearer_n and_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n alas_o they_o know_v not_o how_o high_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o blind_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n by_o these_o mean_n therefore_o good_a lord_n spare_v they_o good_a lord_n forgive_v they_o second_o word_n of_o extenuation_n lord_n what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o or_o knowledge_n but_o of_o ignorance_n 2_o therefore_o good_a lord_n spare_v they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o extenuation_n that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v less_o than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o when_o man_n swear_v and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o ignorances_n worâ—e_n than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n sermon_n xxi_o john_n 19_o 26_o 27._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mo-mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a carriage_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n many_o testimony_n he_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n of_o faith_n humility_n patience_n and_o of_o piety_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o all_o his_o grace_n do_v shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o which_o carriage_n of_o his_o i_o show_v must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n for_o howsoever_o the_o speech_n action_n and_o carriage_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v seemly_a and_o holy_a at_o other_o time_n yet_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o trouble_n and_o in_o affliction_n than_o he_o must_v show_v all_o his_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 1._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o these_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n nor_o charge_n god_n foolish_o so_o the_o holy_a people_n psal_n 44._o 19_o say_v they_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o in_o the_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n thence_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o second_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n xxi_o 2._o the_o speech_n itself_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n see_v his_o mother_n speech_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v for_o when_o other_o flee_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o tarry_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o get_v as_o near_o it_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o use_v 1._o a_o moral_a and_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a use_n first_o moral_a the_o moral_a use_n that_o as_o mary_n and_o john_n gather_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v so_o we_o shall_v gather_v to_o our_o good_a friend_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o last_o extremity_n ready_a to_o die_v that_o we_o be_v there_o to_o help_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o
condemn_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v at_o christ_n preach_n so_o say_v i_o the_o thief_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v this_o world_n in_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o abasement_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n three_o 3_o he_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v neglect_v it_o and_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n it_o may_v be_v of_o it_o yet_o now_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o howsoever_o we_o have_v neglect_v our_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n in_o our_o life_n time_n and_o have_v not_o look_v after_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n that_o way_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o look_v after_o it_o then_o or_o never_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o wish_v any_o man_n to_o defer_v his_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n for_o that_o be_v dangerous_a but_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o repent_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v now_o because_o i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o they_o heretofore_o the_o world_n abuse_v this_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o will_v therefore_o defer_v their_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n that_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o so_o make_v of_o a_o precious_a ointment_n rank_n poison_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o defer_v his_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n repentance_n i_o make_v it_o clear_a first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n for_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o repent_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o speak_v of_o that_o have_v die_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a precedent_n for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v say_v one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v and_o there_o be_v one_o that_o no_o man_n may_v despair_v second_o 2_o he_o repent_v no_o soon_o because_o he_o be_v call_v no_o soon_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v soon_o in_o probability_n he_o will_v have_v repent_v soon_o an_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v no_o man_n must_v defer_v his_o repentance_n for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n come_v the_o first_o hour_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n come_v the_o second_o hour_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hour_n come_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o hour_n do_v not_o defer_v his_o come_n till_o the_o four_o hour_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hour_n do_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o hour_n but_o they_o come_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v call_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o we_o must_v not_o defer_v the_o time_n or_o delay_v it_o but_o straightway_o turn_v to_o god_n say_v chrysostome_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v repent_v not_o when_o we_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n heb._n 3_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n never_o defer_v it_o till_o to_o morrow_n nor_o while_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o defer_v repentance_n but_o more_o dangerous_a to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n three_o conversion_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n thief_n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o 3._o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n 4._o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n first_o thief_n the_o reproof_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n hence_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o reprooved_a he_o 2._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o reprooved_a he_o 3._o with_o what_o affection_n he_o reprooved_a he_o first_o for_o what_o he_o reprooved_a he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 1_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v fear_v god_n thou_o dare_v not_o speak_v as_o thou_o do_v nor_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o do_v so_o hence_o we_o collect_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n run_v into_o all_o disorder_n and_o sin_n because_o they_o want_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n swear_v be_v drunken_a run_v into_o all_o profaneness_n and_o vileness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o wrath_n they_o think_v not_o of_o condemnation_n or_o of_o hell_n for_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o dare_v not_o so_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n make_v man_n run_v into_o all_o disorder_n of_o such_o paul_n complain_v rom._n 3._o 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n he_o reckon_v up_o that_o man_n run_v into_o for_o want_v of_o this_o fear_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n ver_fw-la 18._o for_o where_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o vile_a but_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o it_o so_o deut._n 25._o 17._o say_v the_o lord_n remember_v what_o amaleck_n do_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n when_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n how_o he_o meet_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n and_o smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o thou_o even_o all_o that_o be_v feeble_a faint_a and_o weary_a among_o you_o and_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v man_n run_v into_o all_o disorder_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n afarid_a of_o his_o power_n wrath_n dispeasure_n hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o when_o man_n thus_o fear_v god_n this_o stop_v they_o in_o sin_n so_o nehem._n 5._o 15._o say_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v as_o the_o governor_n before_o i_o do_v because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o read_v job._n 31._o 19_o 20._o the_o holy_a man_n make_v his_o apology_n thus_o if_o i_o have_v see_v any_o perish_a for_o want_v of_o clothing_n or_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v if_o his_o â—ynes_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o my_o sheep_n if_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a when_o i_o see_v my_o help_n in_o the_o gate_n let_v my_o arm_n fall_v from_o my_o shoulderblade_n and_o my_o arm_n be_v break_v from_o the_o bone_n and_o present_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v god_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n simile_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n or_o a_o bank_n though_o it_o flow_v fearful_o yet_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o the_o wall_n hold_v but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o break_v down_o than_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o bank_n or_o a_o wall_n about_o we_o we_o be_v safe_a but_o if_o we_o once_o break_v this_o wall_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v with_o sin_n and_o all_o disorder_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n second_o 2_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v aswell_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o shall_v both_o come_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o fear_n god_n in_o like_a sort_n although_o our_o case_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o
faâ—le_v as_o we_o see_v many_o time_n man_n fall_v in_o the_o street_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o lament_n 4._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o suck_a child_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n three_o 3_o extremity_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o for_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o schoolman_n say_v grief_n that_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o his_o thirst_n all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o redeem_v we_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n thirst_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o that_o for_o a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o cost_v so_o much_o to_o redeem_v we_o the_o moral_a cause_n be_v 1_o first_o he_o thirst_v that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v for_o such_o be_v our_o sinfulness_n that_o we_o deserve_v not_o when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o sick_a bed_n and_o come_v to_o die_v thirst_v to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o wine_n nay_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o drop_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v we_o nor_o of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v we_o we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o pot_n to_o drink_v by_o the_o pound_n or_o by_o the_o dozen_o by_o the_o yard_n the_o time_n may_v come_v that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v we_o with_o we_o see_v the_o rich_a gluiton_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v his_o taster_n and_o all_o variety_n of_o dainty_a dish_n and_o rare_a wine_n to_o please_v his_o palate_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o hell_n desire_v but_o a_o droop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v he_o and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n thirst_v that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o the_o thirst_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v procure_v many_o a_o sweet_a drop_n for_o we_o the_o second_o cause_n that_o christ_n thirst_v be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o observable_a scripture_n that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n very_o common_a through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n matthew_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 1._o 22._o so_o also_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n chap._n 2._o 5._o he_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n vers_fw-la ult_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernâ—um_n chap._n 4._o 13._o only_a to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n do_v so_o and_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v whence_o we_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o instruction_n that_o all_o that_o christian_n do_v must_v be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o to_o our_o own_o content_n but_o we_o must_v carry_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o fulfil_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o read_v why_o we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v why_o we_o pray_v and_o come_v to_o church_n why_o we_o do_v give_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n all_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n as_o mariner_n when_o they_o be_v at_o sea_n howsoever_o the_o wind_n blow_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o look_v to_o their_o card_n and_o compass_n and_o eye_n that_o because_o it_o be_v their_o direction_n so_o christian_n must_v do_v how_o ever_o the_o wind_n blow_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o they_o must_v eye_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v their_o direction_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o when_o profane_a wretch_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v swill_v and_o drink_v do_v they_o eye_v the_o scripture_n do_v they_o that_o they_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n no_o very_o except_o it_o be_v this_o scripture_n in_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o 7._o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o this_o job_n 21._o 13._o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o sudden_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o small_a comfort_n of_o such_o fulfil_n the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n he_o fulfil_v many_o scripture_n before_o and_o have_v but_o this_o one_o to_o fulfil_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o so_o when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v many_o scripture_n and_o be_v upon_o our_o sick_a bed_n if_o there_o come_v one_o more_o into_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v such_o a_o scripture_n to_o be_v fulfil_v such_o a_o neighbour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o or_o there_o be_v some_o wrong_n to_o be_v right_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v fulfil_v one_o or_o two_o scripture_n they_o take_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n in_o the_o forenoon_n they_o think_v they_o need_v not_o come_v in_o the_o afternoon_n if_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o may_v live_v loose_o all_o the_o day_n after_o if_o they_o have_v do_v one_o duty_n or_o two_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o but_o a_o christian_n must_v do_v all_o the_o scripture_n command_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o do_v they_o as_o david_n do_v i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o psa_n i_o be_o 18._o for_o say_v he_o his_o law_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v a_o number_n of_o good_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o he_o remember_v one_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o some_o duty_n and_o neglect_v other_o but_o aught_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v 3_o that_o by_o his_o thirst_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o all_o the_o actious_a of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n thirst_n be_v for_o our_o example_n therefore_o as_o christ_n thirst_v for_o water_n so_o we_o shall_v thirst_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v so_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v say_v o_o good_a neighbour_n i_o thirst_v but_o what_o do_v thou_o thirst_v for_o not_o for_o wine_n and_o strong_a bear_n but_o i_o thirst_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o sanctify_a grace_n faith_n repentance_n the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o heaven_n and_o happinessse_n and_o for_o god_n favour_n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v divers_a thirst_v in_o the_o world_n some_o thirst_n after_o wine_n &_o strong_a drink_n some_o after_o good_n and_o land_n some_o after_o honour_n and_o preferment_n some_o after_o pleasure_n and_o some_o after_o blood_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n do_v thou_o thirst_v after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o for_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o of_o who_o have_v his_o thirst_n the_o covetous_a man_n after_o his_o good_n the_o hateful_a man_n for_o revenge_n but_o the_o christian_a man_n he_o must_v thirst_v for_o god_n favour_n so_o david_n say_v my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n thirst_v after_o land_n and_o live_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n must_v thirst_v after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o they_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n shall_v thirst_v and_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v they_o or_o cool_v they_o second_o 2_o how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o thirst_n he_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thirst_n i_o thirst_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stock_n and_o block_n but_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o
pass_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o reverse_v it_o therefore_o either_o we_o must_v die_v in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o christ_n must_v die_v for_o we_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v simile_n when_o lot_n be_v cast_v for_o the_o goat_n he_o that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o escape_v so_o there_o be_v lot_n cast_v whether_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o escape_v wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 10._o 33._o david_n cry_v out_o o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o true_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n now_o that_o which_o david_n desire_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o simile_n if_o one_o shall_v commit_v such_o a_o fault_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n or_o his_o eye_n or_o some_o part_n of_o he_o how_o far_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v to_o find_v such_o a_o friend_n to_o take_v his_o punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o but_o christ_n do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o this_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n for_o we_o but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n luke_n 7._o send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o one_o that_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o christ_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wish_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n for_o he_o take_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o go_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o who_o carry_v they_o up_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o die_v in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o but_o pull_v down_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n simile_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n rub_v and_o chafe_v they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v aquavitae_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o josua_n 7._o we_o read_v that_o achan_n steal_v away_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n of_o the_o spoil_n when_o jericho_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o prove_v his_o own_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o steal_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v that_o sin_n may_v die_v with_o he_o than_o these_o same_o steal_a sin_n will_v be_v our_o destruction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o seal_v unto_o true_a believer_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v bequeath_v life_n everlasting_a and_o christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v transgress_v and_o break_v it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v life_n and_o salvation_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o that_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v christ_n must_v die_v for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 9_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v good_a unto_o we_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o which_o be_v to_o sustain_v and_o comfort_v we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o but_o misery_n and_o trouble_n yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o patent_n or_o a_o seal_a deed_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o land_n and_o living_n one_o day_n though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o help_v himself_o yet_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o though_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n on_o these_o promise_n present_o yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o we_o endure_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v bodily_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o seal_a deed_n to_o show_v that_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o see_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v needful_a for_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n second_o dyeâ—_n the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v christ_n sure_a to_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n act._n 13._o 36._o after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 31._o 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n he_o send_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v simile_n and_o never_o till_o then_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n beyond_o sea_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o in_o his_o business_n if_o he_o come_v home_o and_o do_v the_o half_a only_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o half_o undo_v he_o must_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o god_n have_v send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n to_o do_v his_o business_n whereof_o if_o we_o do_v but_o the_o half_a leave_v the_o rest_n undo_v we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_a when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o elias_n lay_v he_o down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n simile_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n at_o which_o time_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v up_o elias_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o thy_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o die_v when_o trouble_n and_o grief_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o arise_v for_o god_n have_v another_o service_n for_o he_o to_o do_v we_o see_v christ_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v
for_o as_o physician_n say_v there_o be_v a_o film_n contain_v water_n about_o the_o heart_n which_o serve_v to_o cool_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o temper_n which_o they_o call_v pericardium_n therefore_o christ_n heart_n be_v wound_v there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n blood_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o heart_n water_n from_o the_o pericardium_n or_o film_n involve_v the_o heart_n wherein_o be_v contain_v water_n that_o which_o be_v miraculous_a 2_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n flow_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o water_n apart_o without_o any_o mixture_n together_o therefore_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v wound_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a and_o yet_o these_o two_o thing_n have_v a_o further_a mystery_n and_o meaning_n first_o 1_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o can_v take_v he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o whip_v he_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o kill_v he_o at_o last_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o a_o christian_a without_o god_n appointment_n they_o may_v trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o but_o they_o can_v break_v a_o bone_n of_o they_o so_o we_o see_v psal_n 34._o 20._o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a good_a people_n may_v have_v many_o trouble_n and_o they_o may_v put_v they_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o can_v break_v a_o bone_n of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v second_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o break_v to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o as_o the_o passeover_n do_v keep_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o devour_a angel_n so_o this_o same_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v take_v up_o four_o day_n before_o they_o kill_v he_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n before_o death_n come_v the_o second_o evidence_n be_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n as_o zecharie_n have_v foretell_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n but_o what_o comfort_n have_v we_o by_o it_o 1._o be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n ay_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o or_o from_o these_o two_o stream_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v infinite_a comfort_n that_o do_v arise_v as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v two_o stream_n that_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o issue_v a_o stream_n of_o pure_a blood_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o stream_n of_o clear_a water_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n bind_v we_o to_o punishment_n 2._o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o hateful_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n first_o 1_o therefore_o do_v thou_o feel_v thy_o heart_n trouble_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n run_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sin_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o some_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o come_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o say_v in_o thy_o meditation_n lord_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o pacify_v with_o thou_o second_o 2_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o sin_n run_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sin_n and_o get_v of_o the_o water_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o besprinkle_v thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v clean_o in_o god_n sight_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a suppose_v there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a yard_n who_o lay_v stone_n and_o gravel_n on_o it_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v dirty_a simile_n in_o which_o time_n there_o come_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o who_o see_v he_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v his_o yard_n clean_o give_v he_o this_o counsel_n saynig_a you_o have_v a_o spring_n in_o your_o yard_n open_v it_o and_o it_o will_v carry_v all_o your_o soil_n and_o baggage_n away_o and_o so_o your_o yard_n will_v be_v clean_o so_o if_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n unclean_a we_o must_v get_v to_o one_o of_o these_o same_o spring_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o baggage_n and_o soil_n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v open_v such_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o as_o david_n long_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 15._o much_o more_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v 5_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o although_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o weakness_n death_n yet_o there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n without_o any_o hand_n the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n rend_v in_o sunder_o hammer_n and_o other_o instrument_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v rise_v and_o do_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o many_o so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o great_a prince_n and_o king_n and_o great_a monarch_n when_o they_o live_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o may_v in_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o never_o a_o cloud_n will_v move_v a_o stone_n stir_v or_o grave_a open_a at_o their_o death_n but_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v therefore_o this_o do_v show_v there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n veilerent_v christ_n do_v hang_v in_o mount_n calvary_n dead_a and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n do_v pierce_v into_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o do_v rend_v the_o veil_n without_o hand_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n now_o they_o which_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o candlestick_n this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o golden_a censer_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n round_o about_o wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n which_o have_v bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o over_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o glorious_a cherubin_n shadow_v the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o two_o place_n be_v separate_v by_o a_o veil_n now_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o same_o veil_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n first_o reut_v that_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v make_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n for_o this_o
look_v for_o as_o they_o have_v trouble_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n as_o they_o be_v humble_v here_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o time_n to_o come_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v sustain_v themselves_o with_o this_o as_o job_n 14._o where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v their_o shame_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n and_o their_o pain_n into_o ease_n their_o trouble_n into_o joy_n so_o also_o say_v david_n psal_n 123._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o servant_n wait_v on_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maid_n attend_v on_o her_o mistress_n so_o we_o will_v wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n as_o christ_n have_v these_o two_o time_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v these_o two_o time_n now_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 1._o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o his_o ascension_n 3._o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n now_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v rise_v 2._o when_o he_o rise_v again_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o 4._o in_o what_o estate_n he_o do_v rise_v again_o 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o rise_n 6._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o attain_v thereby_o first_o exaltation_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v rise_v for_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o there_o be_v also_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o first_o rise_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v purge_v and_o expiate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o commit_v unexpiate_v and_o unreconciled_a the_o guilt_n of_o that_o one_o sin_n will_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o for_o ever_o for_o paul_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o see_v christ_n do_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o be_v do_v away_o and_o reconcile_v and_o you_o many_o a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o but_o lie_v in_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o see_v that_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v hold_v christ_n under_o death_n for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v paul_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o again_o in_o chap._n 4._o ult_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n so_o be_v every_o true_a christian_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o another_o man_n debt_n have_v chain_n cast_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o fetter_n on_o his_o foot_n if_o the_o party_n see_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o chain_n take_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o fetter_n knock_v off_o from_o his_o foot_n himself_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o walk_v abroad_o he_o may_v sure_o think_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v discharge_v this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n christ_n be_v become_v our_o surety_n he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n be_v cast_v on_o he_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a while_n after_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o walk_n at_o liberty_n again_o we_o may_v think_v man_n debt_n be_v answer_v we_o reconcile_v god_n pacify_v and_o please_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o sin_n unexpiate_v that_o one_o sin_n will_v have_v keep_v christ_n under_o therefore_o in_o that_o christ_n rise_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o expiate_v second_o christ_n rise_v to_o apply_v salvation_n for_o he_o do_v purchase_v and_o work_v man_n salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o though_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o death_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o yet_o unless_o he_o have_v rose_n again_o to_o apply_v it_o we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o joh._n 7._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v there_o be_v many_o goodly_a promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o gift_n give_v but_o they_o have_v they_o not_o till_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v rise_v to_o apply_v they_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o make_v excellent_a promise_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hand_n of_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v as_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n temper_v a_o great_a many_o of_o plaster_n simile_n and_o then_o send_v their_o servant_n our_o to_z apply_v they_o so_o christ_n have_v temper_v many_o plaster_n with_o his_o blood_n to_o heal_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n and_o he_o send_v out_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o see_v many_o time_n a_o father_n do_v purchase_v goodly_a land_n and_o live_n which_o the_o child_n never_o enjoy_v but_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o but_o he_o live_v again_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o apply_v salvation_n to_o we_o three_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o augustine_n say_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o member_n for_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o shall_v raise_v all_o his_o member_n now_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o two_o way_n first_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n second_o out_o of_o trouble_n while_o they_o live_v here_o first_o 1_o christ_n will_v raise_v his_o member_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n howsoever_o they_o may_v die_v as_o other_o do_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n so_o say_v paul_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o vers_n 17._o he_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v a_o live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v plain_o manifest_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a now_o every_o man_n see_v how_o we_o die_v by_o adam_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v further_o and_o see_v how_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n yet_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v here_o have_v much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o end_n die_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o possess_v eternal_a happiness_n thus_o job_n do_v sustain_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o maid_n his_o wife_n not_o regard_v he_o he_o say_v joyful_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o nineteeth_n chapter_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o sustain_v himself_o that_o
can_v not_o redeem_v he_o nor_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o so_o great_a extremity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o as_o joh._n 13._o peter_n wonder_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n or_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n simile_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o and_o die_v such_o a_o curse_a death_n o_o lord_n will_v thou_o interpose_v thy_o soul_n for_o i_o and_o thy_o body_n for_o my_o body_n and_o die_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v still_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o say_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v isaiah_n 53._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquite_v of_o we_o all_o ambrose_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o redeem_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n than_o for_o create_v he_o by_o his_o power_n therefore_o this_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v now_o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o cross_n for_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o at_o a_o maze_n in_o himself_o and_o say_v as_o the_o disciple_n say_v we_o trust_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n so_o i_o trust_v and_o hope_v once_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o cross_n and_o so_o many_o trouble_v come_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o doubt_v i_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no._n and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v these_o reason_n plain_o show_v first_o suffer_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o head_n suffer_v so_o must_v the_o member_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 1_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o say_v he_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o so_o col._n 1._o 24._o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o himself_o so_o paul_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v second_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o sink_v and_o soaken_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o by_o the_o cross_n so_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n so_o esai_n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jaakob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n the_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o number_n you_o see_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o sink_v and_o soaken_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o by_o the_o cross_n simile_n as_o if_o gold_n be_v rust_n and_o canker-fretted_n it_o can_v be_v help_v but_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o we_o so_o we_o see_v gen._n 20._o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o abimelech_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o how_o do_v god_n keep_v he_o by_o lay_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o when_o paul_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o to_o keep_v down_o this_o natural_a pride_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v inform_v they_o of_o be_v the_o good_a utility_n end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n suffer_v as_o that_o it_o do_v open_a away_o to_o the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o paul_n show_v he_o humble_a himselve_n and_o â—â—â—me_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o â—â—ghly_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o other_o name_n here_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v by_o it_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n so_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o glory_n we_o must_v go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 14._o through_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o matth._n 20._o when_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o she_o two_o child_n she_o make_v this_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a christ_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o question_n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o must_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o for_o before_o you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o glory_n you_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v at_o affliction_n or_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o glory_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o when_o elias_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o carry_v in_o a_o golden_a chariot_n simile_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o henoch_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fiery_a horse_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o death_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n that_o carry_v we_o into_o glory_n therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v cheerful_o through_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o glory_n so_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v a_o man_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n yet_o all_o be_v well_o bestow_v so_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o glory_n now_o to_o this_o information_n he_o do_v annex_v a_o confirmation_n information_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v interpret_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o now_o herein_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n first_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o sound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o say_v i_o be_o he_o or_o may_v have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o side_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o
church_n by_o hide_v of_o they_o the_o papist_n demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n hilary_n say_v you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o love_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o temple_n know_v you_o not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o say_v he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o look_v for_o it_o in_o mine_n cave_n and_o secret_a place_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n be_v miraculous_o and_o wondrous_o so_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o church_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o child_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o execution_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o church_n wonderful_o but_o also_o gracious_o as_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 26._o it_o be_v tell_v to_o saul_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n present_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n follow_v he_o and_o saul_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o david_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n to_o saul_n say_v haste_v thou_o and_o come_v for_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n so_o david_n be_v deliver_v gracious_o though_o it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a but_o by_o a_o rumour_n and_o report_v only_o here_o we_o see_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o miraculous_o and_o wonderful_o yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o in_o make_v our_o great_a and_o chief_a enemy_n friendly_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o give_v we_o peace_n the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n do_v defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n be_v mean_n by_o give_v they_o invincible_a courage_n to_o endure_v all_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o so_o although_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o blood_n come_v down_o at_o their_o heel_n yet_o they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n so_o paul_n rom._n 8._o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o for_o through_o their_o christian_a courage_n they_o carry_v away_o the_o conquest_n revelation_n 12._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n cyprian_n say_v well_o god_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v slay_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o can_v overcome_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n by_o die_v overcome_v death_n so_o all_o his_o member_n must_v overcome_v by_o die_v augustine_n make_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o tyrant_n do_v overcome_v or_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o tyrant_n have_v the_o better_a because_o he_o take_v away_o life_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o do_v overcome_v because_o the_o tyrant_n aim_v do_v not_o somuch_o at_o the_o life_n or_o blood_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o god_n christ_n the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o tyrant_n though_o he_o take_v away_o liberty_n or_o blood_n or_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v away_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o conqueror_n he_o have_v the_o better_a as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n a_o man_n come_v to_o kill_v a_o serpent_n simile_n he_o strike_v at_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n labour_v to_o fence_v his_o head_n because_o his_o life_n lie_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v take_v a_o wound_n any_o where_o before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o there_o now_o as_o long_o as_o the_o serpent_n fence_n his_o head_n and_o keep_v his_o life_n he_o have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o man_n fight_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v it_o so_o when_o a_o tyrant_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o christ_n god_n and_o faith_n from_o a_o christian_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o life_n lie_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o name_n or_o in_o his_o good_n or_o his_o life_n take_v from_o he_o yet_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o better_a i_o will_v further_o show_v it_o you_o in_o a_o example_n of_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a on_o job_n he_o take_v away_o his_o child_n and_o his_o good_n and_o he_o leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o stench_n of_o his_o tooth_n yet_o job_n have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o devil_n do_v labour_n to_o take_v away_o his_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v job_n do_v keep_v this_o god_n set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o he_o go_v away_o the_o conqueror_n so_o though_o sickness_n take_v away_o a_o man_n health_n and_o usurer_n his_o money_n and_o thief_n his_o good_n and_o tyrant_n his_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v god_n christ_n his_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o better_a the_o five_o mean_n be_v mean_n by_o destroy_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o although_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o chasten_n of_o his_o child_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o a_o father_n use_v a_o rod_n to_o chasten_v his_o son_n for_o his_o amendment_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o rod_n so_o we_o see_v exod._n 5._o what_o grievous_a task_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o pharaoh_n simile_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o depart_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v as_o man_n do_v by_o bee_n to_o smoke_v they_o out_o to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o hive_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v smoke_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n the_o rod_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n simile_n so_o dan._n 8._o we_o see_v the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n he_o do_v overcome_v for_o a_o time_n and_o tread_v under_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o last_o his_o horn_n be_v break_v so_o also_o revelation_n 12._o the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o do_v labour_n to_o devour_v the_o woman_n he_o also_o shall_v go_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o christian_n be_v discourage_v and_o dismay_v though_o they_o see_v the_o church_n have_v great_a enemy_n for_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o course_n these_o be_v the_o four_o action_n whereby_o christ_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o for_o your_o memory_n sake_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v unto_o you_o first_o that_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n three_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n last_o he_o do_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o sink_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o christ_n
of_o god_n remembrance_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n neither_o can_v any_o against_o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o man_n conscience_n but_o by_o his_o own_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v the_o writing_n of_o but_o himself_o and_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n go_v he_o always_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o therefore_o against_o this_o book_n no_o man_n live_a can_v take_v exception_n these_o be_v the_o two_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o every_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v and_o lay_v open_a at_o that_o day_n howsoever_o we_o may_v forget_v they_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v they_o howsoever_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o now_o and_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o one_o day_n this_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v they_o open_v before_o all_o man_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 50._o 21._o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o psal_n 90._o 6._o the_o prophet_n complain_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n so_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n the_o lord_n will_v declare_v all_o our_o sin_n again_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o his_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v here_o in_o this_o world_n simile_n a_o man_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o seal_a book_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v offend_v many_o way_n yet_o the_o consscience_n never_o accuse_v but_o when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v than_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o how_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o against_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v draw_v such_o a_o bill_n against_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v simile_n as_o the_o leper_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o king_n 7._o o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o do_v thus_o so_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o say_v i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o swear_v to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o slander_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v thus_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o we_o see_v what_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n it_o be_v when_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n touch_v a_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o one_o sin_n as_o mat._n 27._o 3._o when_o judas_n have_v betray_v his_o master_n simile_n and_o his_o conscience_n touch_v he_o for_o it_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o into_o lerable_a for_o one_o sin_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a before_o god_n simile_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o fearful_a when_o judas_n do_v read_v but_o one_o page_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n what_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o particular_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v from_o the_o first_o day_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a when_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n only_o but_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n from_o end_n to_o end_n how_o intolerable_a and_o unsupportable_a will_v it_o be_v some_o use_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o come_v on_o the_o score_n they_o can_v abide_v it_o but_o of_o all_o score_n take_v heed_n thou_o come_v not_o on_o god_n score_n simile_n and_o on_o the_o score_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n therefore_o keep_v a_o even_a reckon_n with_o god_n that_o so_o thy_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v convict_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o second_o by_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n three_o 3_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v convict_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a convict_v such_o as_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n these_o shall_v not_o be_v convict_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o discharge_n of_o all_o from_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n as_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v repent_v of_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o as_o rom._n 8._o 33._o say_v saint_n paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v â—is_fw-la god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o revel_v 7._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a white_a robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v not_o white_a by_o nature_n no_o nor_o do_v they_o not_o keep_v they_o white_a the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v for_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o the_o best_a may_v pray_v with_o david_n psalm_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n there_o shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v so_o job_n 9_o 3._o say_v he_o if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v white_a by_o nature_n no_o nor_o the_o best_a man_n can_v keep_v themselves_o white_a but_o their_o garment_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o have_v sin_n as_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conscience_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 9_o 24._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v pay_v a_o debt_n simile_n he_o get_v the_o bond_n and_o bill_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v see_v they_o so_o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o have_v seal_v up_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n his_o sin_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o this_o same_o great_a seal_n that_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n four_o conviction_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o conviction_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v even_o all_o the_o wicked_a gallant_n brave_a man_n and_o captain_n they_o shall_v stand_v as_o dead_a man_n before_o christ_n when_o these_o two_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n lay_v before_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v cry_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o ever_o they_o offend_v matth._n 23._o 39_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o henceforth_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a o_o these_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n but_o we_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o that_o we_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n this_o be_v he_o which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o derision_n and_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o reproach_n we_o fool_v think_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o portion_n among_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o how_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v shall_v the_o
die_v for_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v love_n and_o a_o great_a love_n too_o that_o make_v jaakob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o wife_n in_o syria_n simile_n which_o he_o think_v nothing_o much_o more_o it_o be_v love_n and_o great_a love_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n to_o sweat_v blood_n and_o water_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o die_v that_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o we_o simile_n all_o which_o christ_n account_v as_o nothing_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n he_o will_v think_v all_o his_o pain_n as_o nothing_o second_o 2_o christ_n have_v make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o that_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o his_o blood_n love_n for_o whereas_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n can_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o dip_v a_o handkerchief_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o evidence_n that_o he_o love_v we_o as_o revel_v 1._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o feel_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o sin_n christ_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o as_o yet_o in_o any_o comfortable_a manner_n three_o 3_o christ_n declare_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o send_v love_n token_n unto_o she_o love_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o love_a husband_n if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n will_v send_v love_n token_n to_o his_o wife_n simile_n there_o be_v never_o a_o messenger_n that_o come_v but_o he_o will_v send_v some_o jewel_n or_o piece_n of_o gold_n so_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o church_n send_v love_n token_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n so_o when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o high_a top_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o poor_a church_n but_o send_v gift_n to_o it_o as_o act_n 2._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v since_o than_o that_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v show_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v we_o but_o make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v though_o christian_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o regard_v yet_o they_o be_v dear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n he_o regard_v and_o love_v they_o simile_n we_o see_v a_o good_a wife_n if_o her_o husband_n love_v she_o she_o care_v not_o who_o hate_v she_o so_o her_o husband_n be_v please_v she_o care_v not_o who_o be_v displease_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a if_o christ_n love_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v though_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o so_o christ_n be_v please_v he_o need_v not_o care_v who_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o second_o 2_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v rich_o endue_v the_o church_n deduction_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n marry_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o marriage_n deed_n be_v make_v he_o give_v she_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o land_n simile_n and_o indowe_n she_o with_o his_o good_n so_o christ_n do_v endue_v the_o church_n with_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n &_o with_o his_o merit_n thus_o phil._n â—_o 9_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v another_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o though_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o christ_n if_o a_o poor_a maid_n marry_v with_o a_o rich_a husband_n though_o her_o father_n leave_v she_o nothing_o nor_o never_o a_o friend_n simile_n yet_o she_o think_v herself_o well_o provide_v for_o so_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o ourselves_o our_o father_n adam_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n yet_o if_o weâ—_n can_v marry_v with_o christ_n he_o will_v rich_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v adorn_v it_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n deduction_n it_o be_v say_v esai_n 61._o 10._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n tire_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o read_v revel_v 19_o 8._o unto_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n so_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n naked_a but_o will_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v this_o and_o see_v it_o for_o if_o our_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v naked_a not_o have_v one_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o without_o this_o golden_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 45._o 9_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v naked_a and_o have_v not_o this_o golden_a garment_n on_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v he_o will_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n four_o 4_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o church_n duty_n deduction_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o man_n all_o her_o debt_n be_v devolve_v unto_o her_o husband_n simile_n she_o shall_v not_o answer_v the_o debt_n but_o her_o husband_n because_o she_o be_v under_o his_o covert_n so_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o answer_v for_o her_o debt_n but_o christ_n shall_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o rome_n 8._o 3._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v discharge_v our_o debt_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v implead_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o debt_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v not_o the_o party_n that_o be_v loiable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o our_o he_o band_n christ_n he_o have_v take_v our_o debt_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v answer_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a as_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n that_o be_v implead_v for_o her_o debt_n who_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o he_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o have_v
he_o come_v for_o while_o the_o market_n last_v for_o if_o the_o market_n be_v once_o over_o the_o opportunity_n for_o that_o time_n be_v lose_v so_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o market_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o this_o last_v a_o man_n may_v have_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o may_v faith_n repentance_n favour_n with_o god_n and_o pardon_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o tarry_v till_o the_o market_n be_v do_v and_o this_o life_n end_v he_o can_v have_v faith_n repentance_n nor_o any_o sanctify_a grace_n nor_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o he_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o now_o for_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o general_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v i_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o better_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o in_o general_a there_o be_v six_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v release_n but_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v seek_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o limitation_n of_o number_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o quality_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a 5._o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n 6._o that_o god_n do_v not_o absolute_o forgive_v but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n if_o man_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n first_o 1_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n sinner_n for_o in_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgivensse_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o our_o daily_a bread_n even_o in_o our_o best_a estate_n job._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o psal_n 143._o 13._o david_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v so_o solomon_n show_v 1_o king_n 8._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o james_n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o so_o also_o 1_o john_n 1._o ult_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o hence_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o reason_n also_o for_o look_v where_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v sin_n for_o by_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n where_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o now_o all_o man_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o bailiff_n be_v busy_a about_o a_o man_n simile_n and_o they_o arrest_v he_o and_o strain_v he_o in_o his_o good_n they_o will_v say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v in_o debt_n he_o be_v but_o in_o a_o poor_a estate_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n bailiff_n be_v leave_v about_o a_o man_n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n distrain_v we_o in_o our_o good_n and_o arrest_v we_o we_o may_v say_v sure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n debt_n our_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o see_v that_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o so_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o any_o occasion_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n seal_v simile_n which_o when_o he_o have_v he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o chest_n and_o look_v on_o it_o many_o time_n to_o his_o comfort_n so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o god_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o look_n on_o it_o at_o all_o time_n for_o his_o comfort_n second_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v release_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n therefore_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v release_v we_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o forgiveness_n our_o case_n be_v like_o the_o servant_n matth._n 18._o 24._o that_o ought_v a_o thousand_o talent_n a_o great_a deal_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v it_o withal_o so_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n simile_n and_o have_v not_o one_o halfpenny_n to_o pay_v he_o with_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n to_o release_v we_o but_o by_o forgiveness_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v god_n for_o many_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n object_n and_o that_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o need_v not_o at_o all_o forgiveness_n ans_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o first_o satisfaction_n every_o man_n that_o do_v satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n must_v do_v as_o much_o good_a to_o the_o party_n as_o be_v have_v wrong_v he_o by_o his_o offence_n as_o aquinas_n say_v that_o satisfaction_n imply_v a_o certain_a equality_n 1._o but_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o offend_v a_o infinite_a thing_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v infinite_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o any_o sin_n second_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v one_o debt_n by_o pay_v another_o debt_n but_o all_o we_o do_v be_v due_a debt_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n therefore_o because_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v due_a debt_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o sin_n three_o 3._o sin_n hinder_v the_o virtue_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n he_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o action_n we_o do_v but_o we_o sin_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o satisfy_v god_n but_o by_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o how_o be_v it_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n i_o answer_v quest_n it_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v due_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o cost_v he_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n travel_n in_o this_o world_n ans_fw-fr it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n many_o stream_n of_o pure_a blood_n issue_v from_o he_o to_o obtain_v a_o
that_o he_o send_v not_o all_o affliction_n at_o once_o 169._o †_o the_o three_o affliction_n that_o christ_n suffer_v 153._o the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n 158._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n affliction_n 160._o christ_n be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v be_v before_o god_n in_o judgemens_n clothe_v in_o our_o sin_n of_o death_n not_o as_o a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o god_n curse_n 155._o christ_n agony_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sweat_n 161._o all_o thing_n make_v for_o man_n benefit_n 71._o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 477._o almighty_a see_v god_n the_o amazement_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n proceed_v from_o god_n curse_n 157._o angel_n minister_n unto_o christian_n 297._o ¶_o the_o angel_n service_n to_o of_o christ_n anoint_v 78._o men._n 430._o christ_n 122._o ¶_o what_o mean_v by_o anoint_v in_o the_o law_n 16._o christ_n by_o be_v anoint_v be_v design_v enable_v make_v acceptable_a for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 78._o with_o what_o by_o who_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n 81._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n anoint_v participation_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 89._o we_o must_v anoint_v christ_n head_n body_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o devotion_n compassion_n and_o contrition_n 82._o ¶_o in_o the_o law_n be_v anoint_v prophet_n priest_n king_n 83._o no_o injury_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 82._o †_o apocrypha_fw-la see_v scripture_n of_o christ_n appear_v 305._o application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n better_a than_o simeons_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n 141._o †_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 213._o ¶_o 268._o †_o whatsoever_o betide_v a_o man_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n 214._o the_o place_n time_n manner_n and_o preparation_n of_o christ_n apprehension_n 177._o etc._n etc._n that_o apprehension_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n 186._o *_o comfortable_a word_n like_o aquavitae_n 589._o christ_n arm_n his_o messenger_n 342._o christ_n arraignment_n free_v we_o from_o arraignment_n and_o condemnation_n 194._o *_o of_o christ_n ascension_n 353._o the_o necessity_n time_n place_v from_o whence_o manner_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n asscension_n from_o 353._o to_o 365._o christ_n ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n to_o his_o church_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 354_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n ascension_n and_o other_o 363._o christ_n ascension_n a_o pawn_n of_o we_o 315._o †_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v ascend_v from_o sin_n or_o no._n 365._o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n to_o judgement_n 428._o god_n assistance_n in_o trouble_n make_v man_n confident_a 194._o †_o b_o christians_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o hide_v the_o infirmity_n excuse_v they_o love_v the_o party_n 595._o christian_n ought_v to_o begin_v all_o their_o work_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 645._o †_o not_o to_o resist_v beginning_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a 181._o ¶_o why_o the_o shepherd_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n 126._o *_o by_o christ_n bind_v we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n and_o corruption_n 188._o christ_n birth_n the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n 125._o ¶_o the_o place_n 116._o time_n 113._o manner_n 117._o of_o christ_n birth_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n 120._o four_o reason_n of_o christ_n mean_a birth_n 118._o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o child_n blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 581._o the_o wise_a order_n god_n take_v in_o give_v we_o blessing_n 622._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n 581._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v something_o natural_a and_o miraculous_a 268._o christ_n blood_n purify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n 269._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o christ_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o revenge_n and_o mercy_n 85._o †_o body_n see_v resurrection_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n melt_v gold_n to_o make_v a_o cup_n for_o the_o king_n so_o god_n melt_v our_o body_n to_o make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o himself_o 637._o ¶_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o body_n compare_v to_o a_o shipman_n needle_n touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n 641._o *_o our_o body_n spiritual_a because_o uphold_v by_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 642._o chris_n rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o 340._o ¶_o the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 643._o what_o use_v of_o stomach_n tooth_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n 628._o ¶_o christ_n save_v not_o our_o soul_n only_o but_o our_o body_n also_o 230._o ¶_o two_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 439._o christ_n bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n augustus_n tax_v the_o world_n why_o 115_o christ_n bear_v in_o a_o base_a place_n to_o show_v 10._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o procure_v we_o a_o better_a place_n 3._o to_o make_v we_o content_a with_o any_o estate_n 116._o ¶_o christ_n bear_v after_o the_o common_a and_o poor_a manner_n 117_o 118._o christ_n be_v bonnd_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v 187._o man_n for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n caution_n and_o security_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n 186._o against_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o bread_n only_o 334._o *_o what_o mean_v by_o christ_n break_v of_o bread_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 334._o christ_n breathe_v on_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 345._o †_o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n to_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o bury_v he_o 273._o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n 410._o ¶_o a_o story_n of_o two_o protestant_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n touch_v burn_a for_o religion_n 277._o †_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 158._o *_o every_o sin_n add_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n 159._o *_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n burial_n 281._o four_o way_n to_o bury_v sin_n to_o kill_v it_o hate_v the_o loathsome_a face_n of_o it_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o to_o rake_v mould_n on_o it_o 282._o c_o christ_n come_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o call_n 122._o †_o calvins_n speech_n dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la venit_fw-la inveniet_fw-la i_o laborantem_fw-la 122._o ¶_o moderation_n in_o worldly_a care_n see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n 55._o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a mean_n 574._o ¶_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n person_n and_o time_n 575._o etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n absurd_a in_o religion_n and_o reason_n 578._o *_o reason_n prove_v the_o papist_n no_n true_a catholic_n 578._o a_o twofold_a chain_n on_o every_o natural_a man_n of_o corruption_n sin_n of_o condemnation_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 188._o the_o wicked_a compare_v to_o chaff_n 434._o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n after_o conversion_n 499._o we_o must_v commit_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o charity_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o hand_n of_o god_n 594._o ¶_o all_o chastisement_n come_v from_o god_n our_o love_a father_n and_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a 56_o 57_o god_n child_n why_o withhold_v from_o worldly_a blessing_n 580._o god_n child_n never_o total_o &_o final_o forsake_v of_o he_o prove_v by_o four_o ground_n 172._o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n 475._o see_v judgement_n the_o word_n christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 77._o see_v anoint_v christ_n and_o messiah_n all_o one_o 77._o ¶_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 90._o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n from_o the_o name_n attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o he_o 91._o why_o christ_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o mun._n 92._o ¶_o christ_n borne_n when_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v under_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sake_n 116._o *_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o proof_n 542._o the_o love_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 208._o †_o every_o little_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n 131._o ¶_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n 693._o the_o infinite_a comfort_n after_o find_v christ_n 312._o no_o condition_n can_v
spirit_n attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n 345._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n 346._o all_o true_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n 342._o why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n 145._o †_o money_n ill_o come_v by_o will_v one_o day_n lie_v heavy_a on_o the_o conscience_n 184._o †_o mortification_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 503._o ¶_o how_o moses_n may_v be_v say_v to_o accuse_v we_o 554._o ¶_o why_o christ_n drink_v mirth_n mingle_v with_o wine_n 217._o ¶_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o revel_n 10._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 251._o ¶_o n_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 208._o ¶_o we_o be_v natural_o naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 222._o †_o a_o good_a nature_n no_o sign_n of_o grace_n 494._o nature_n hardly_o restrain_v by_o grace_n 516._o *_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o both_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o 102._o christ_n take_v on_o he_o such_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o unblameable_a passion_n and_o those_o not_o personal_a but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n 102._o ¶_o christ_n take_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n 1._o for_o satisfaction_n sake_n 2._o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n 3._o for_o our_o example_n 4._o to_o compassionate_v we_o 103._o etc._n etc._n christ_n take_v man_n nature_n inregard_n of_o necessity_n equity_n fitness_n 103._o ¶_o the_o end_n why_o he_o take_v it_o be_v to_o redeem_v man_n restore_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n advance_v man_n nature_n make_v it_o dreadful_a to_o the_o devil_n declare_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n power_n of_o god_n 164._o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n hardly_o part_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 107._o †_o impossibility_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n 511._o *_o better_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o than_o ill_a of_o our_o neighbour_n 195._o ¶_o we_o may_v not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n 200._o *_o noah_n leave_v all_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n 38._o christ_n word_n noliâ—e_fw-la tangere_fw-la 312._o ¶_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o 66._o ¶_o o_o the_o marvellous_a obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n 185._o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n that_o make_v can_v destroy_v dispose_n all_o thing_n 64_o 65_o obedience_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o lord_n 97._o ¶_o a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n must_v offer_v his_o sin_n 137._o ¶_o the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n 83._o oil_n of_o gladness_n why_o so_o call_v 81._o ¶_o difference_n in_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n 283._o †_o the_o danger_n of_o let_v slip_v a_o opportunity_n 348._o christ_n over-heares_a every_o word_n we_o speak_v 351._o p_o the_o papist_n fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n more_o than_o go_n 467._o †_o christ_n bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n to_o sanctify_v the_o mean_a birth_n pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v we_o contentment_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n 111._o christ_n care_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 347._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o particular_a 77._o *_o christ_n the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n 266._o 268._o ¶_o christ_n passion_n twofold_n of_o necessity_n arbitrary_a this_o he_o undergo_v refuse_v 218._o no_o perfect_a peace_n on_o earth_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a 531._o *_o christ_n bring_v peace_n whithersoever_o he_o come_v 339._o ¶_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 340._o god_n people_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o want_n 248._o ¶_o perseverance_n obtain_v the_o crown_n 255._o ¶_o why_o peter_n gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v to_o christ_n 627._o philip_n of_o macedonia_n his_o daily_a memento_n 407._o ¶_o god_n as_o a_o physician_n give_v his_o people_n such_o a_o potion_n as_o shall_v free_v they_o from_o all_o disease_n 641._o ¶_o pilate_n seek_v to_o clear_a christ_n 197._o ¶_o pilate_n labour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n loquendo_fw-la mittendo_fw-la jungendo_fw-la flagellando_fw-la 200._o of_o pilate_n labour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n 205._o in_o four_o respect_n we_o must_v be_v pilgrim_n here_o 40._o the_o place_n of_o trouble_n god_n will_v make_v place_n of_o comfort_n 360._o what_o to_o plead_v against_o satan_n 152._o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o pleasure_n 279._o ¶_o neglect_v of_o the_o poor_a a_o great_a sin_n 475._o christ_n the_o poor_a man_n portion_n 121._o ¶_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o poverty_n 137._o *_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n 160._o *_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n 225._o prayer_n be_v seed_n sow_v in_o god_n ear_n and_o heart_n 488._o †_o as_o christ_n so_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o god_n good_a will_n 160._o the_o strong_a conflict_n the_o more_o earnest_a our_o prayer_n 161._o ¶_o prayer_n shall_v take_v place_n where_o admonition_n will_v not_o 227._o †_o ground_n of_o prayer_n 240._o *_o hearty_n prayer_n shall_v not_o want_v its_o due_a fruit_n 242._o *_o praise_v of_o god_n must_v follow_v holy_a service_n 127._o ¶_o preparation_n to_o heaven_n illustrate_v by_o a_o simile_n of_o a_o traveller_n 447._o †_o a_o personal_a precept_n bind_v not_o every_o man_n 492._o ¶_o no_o man_n must_v prescribe_v condition_n to_o god_n 349._o †_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 98._o *_o a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n to_o sustain_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n 2._o particular_a to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 170._o 465._o christ_n a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o 84_o etc._n etc._n the_o long_o we_o live_v here_o the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n 114._o †_o god_n be_v promise_v accomplish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 113._o patient_n wait_v for_o god_n promise_n commend_v 114._o *_o christ_n a_o prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 83._o the_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o purgatory_n or_o a_o middle_a place_n 604._o q_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v 516._o r_o as_o the_o rechabite_v observe_v their_o father_n jonadab_n so_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o obey_v god_n 54._o *_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n 152._o *_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n cost_n christ_n thick_a blood_n 163._o †_o our_o reconciliation_n no_o easy_a thing_n 212._o †_o the_o difficulty_n of_o recover_v out_o of_o sin_n if_o long_o lyen_fw-we in_o 350._o ¶_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n great_a than_o of_o creation_n 68_o ¶_o the_o great_a and_o long_a labour_n of_o our_o redemption_n 253._o *_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v 251._o †_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v god_n people_n to_o rejoice_v 136._o ¶_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v religious_a if_o not_o just_a withal_o 139._o ¶_o two_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n mercy_n 241._o †_o repentance_n can_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o 2._o repentance_n fruitful_a only_o in_o this_o unfruitful_a or_o penal_a in_o the_o other_o life_n 609._o ¶_o defect_n in_o unsound_a repentance_n as_o in_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n 497._o the_o danger_n of_o late_a repentance_n 235._o no_o repentance_n in_o hell_n 285._o †_o christ_n always_o come_v to_o repentant_a sinner_n 306._o †_o no_o resist_a christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 96._o ¶_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 623._o reason_n prove_v it_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n justice_n mercy_n end_v of_o christ_n come_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o god_n 623._o objection_n of_o atheist_n against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v 625._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v in_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o entireness_n of_o part_n 638._o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n 639._o brightness_n and_o splendour_n ibid._n immortality_n and_o immutabilitie_n 640._o spirituality_n 642._o power_n 643._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n 292._o christ_n resurrection_n of_o necessity_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n apply_v salvation_n assure_v our_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a trouble_n 292._o etc._n etc._n the_o companion_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 300._o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 304._o reason_n that_o we_o
shall_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 630._o why_o the_o resurrection_n be_v delay_v 631._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 632._o our_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 635._o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v as_o glorious_a as_o adam_n in_o innocence_n 639._o †_o there_o must_v be_v no_o return_n to_o sin_n 137._o ¶_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n must_v carry_v we_o through_o affliction_n 451._o rich_a man_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o god_n as_o poor_a 128._o ¶_o in_o what_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v 637._o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v so_o we_o must_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n 302._o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n 627._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 628._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v 644._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a 300._o whether_o monster_n shall_v rise_v monster_n 645._o in_o what_o sex_n all_o shall_v rise_v 646._o whether_o child_n and_o old_a man_n shall_v rise_v so_o or_o not_o 646_o 647._o christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n first_o no_o soon_o 1._o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o jew_n 2._o to_o evidence_n the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o disciple_n 3._o to_o teach_v christian_n patience_n 294._o second_o no_o late_a 1._o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o think_v he_o christ_n 2._o lest_o the_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v stagger_v 3._o to_o apply_v his_o resurrection_n 4._o because_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v 295._o christ_n rise_v in_o power_n 296._o †_o when_o christ_n rise_v he_o leave_v the_o graveclothe_n behind_o he_o why_o 298._o multitude_n of_o rose_n with_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o many_o not_o a_o few_o be_v witness_n thereof_o 301._o what_o be_v do_v by_o what_o become_v of_o thâ—se_a that_o rose_n with_o christ_n 303._o room_n for_o swaggerer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o june_n but_o none_o for_o christ_n 119._o ¶_o christ_n the_o root_n of_o david_n how_o 543._o *_o s_o christ_n institute_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n 305._o †_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n due_a to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n mutual_a prayer_n 588_o etc._n etc._n a_o kingdom_n assign_v to_o the_o saint_n 447._o the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n 529._o †_o no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n 565._o all_o man_n natural_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n 73._o †_o but_o one_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 47._o ¶_o christ_n a_o saviour_n 72._o no_o saviour_n but_o he_o 75._o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o saviour_n 76._o *_o noah_n leave_v all_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n 38._o christ_n save_v his_o own_o people_n only_o by_o suffer_v from_o sin_n 73._o nobilitas_fw-la objecti_fw-la debilitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n 325._o ¶_o the_o scripture_n the_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 550._o reason_n prove_v the_o purity_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 551._o of_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 553._o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a translation_n in_o the_o scripture_n 553._o ¶_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o it_o be_v 555._o reason_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n 557._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n leave_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n by_o 559._o †_o the_o church_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n see_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 560._o ¶_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n 247._o *_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o purity_n majesty_n prediction_n power_n sincerity_n consent_v of_o writer_n and_o natural_a reason_n prove_v they_o to_o have_v god_n their_o author_n 561._o etc._n etc._n consent_v of_o writer_n in_o the_o matter_n manner_n if_o the_o scripture_n 663_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o judge_n in_o question_n not_o all_o neglect_a director_n of_o â—ur_n live_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 564._o the_o unsearchable_a goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n look_v on_o 〈◊〉_d sea_n 507._o ¶_o ill_o success_n bad_a example_n tâ—o_fw-la discouragement_n in_o the_o wiseman_n search_n for_o christ_n 134._o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o blessing_n worthy_a to_o provoke_v uâ—to_o praise_n god_n for_o 142._o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—e_v seed_n breed_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n 106._o *_o stranger_n seekeâ—hrist_v â—hrist_z soon_o than_o the_o child_n 130._o ¶_o we_o must_v seek_v câ—â—ist_v because_o he_o â—keth_v we_o his_o graces_n be_v precious_a he_o gâ—eth_v salvation_n 131._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seâ—ke_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n or_o worldly_a thing_n 360._o ¶_o we_o sell_v our_o soul_n tâ—the_a devil_n for_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n 183._o *_o of_o christ_n sendin_fw-mi his_o disciple_n 342._o diverse_a opinion_n by_o the_o sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v first_o to_o the_o godly_a than_o the_o wicked_a 444._o of_o the_o dreadful_a see_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 445._o †_o the_o woeful_a separaâ—on_n of_o dear_a friend_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 431_o 432._o separation_n from_o â—he_n church_n unlawful_a lawful_a 537._o god_n service_n aught_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n 249._o god_n have_v rather_o aâ—e_v of_o his_o service_n than_o man_n lose_v his_o comfort_n 459._o a_o twofold_a service_n to_o christ_n voluntary_a of_o the_o godly_a unwilling_a of_o the_o wicked_a 69_o *_o our_o friendship_n by_o reconciliation_n in_o christ_n alter_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n 454._o ¶_o distinction_n of_o shackle_n 183._o the_o property_n of_o sheep_n 435._o christ_n manifestation_n of_o the_o shepherd_n 120._o under_o show_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n the_o innocent_a destroy_v 195._o *_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v judgement_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 417._o what_o it_o be_v 419._o the_o cross_n no_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 418._o the_o strange_a silence_n of_o christ_n 208._o silence_n in_o christ_n cause_n will_v make_v he_o silent_a in_o we_o 201._o *_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o simeon_n 138._o simeon_n a_o just_a man_n a_o devout_a &_o religious_a man_n one_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 138_o etc._n etc._n our_o case_n worse_o than_o simeons_n because_o if_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o perish_v 140._o ¶_o sin_z of_o omission_n will_v condemn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n 473._o small_a sin_n will_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a 474._o small_a sin_n great_a in_o god_n account_n 474._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o 470._o ¶_o the_o bright_a sin_n have_v a_o dark_a shadow_n 422._o the_o private_a act_n of_o sin_n compare_v to_o write_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o leman_n 438._o in_o sin_n gild_n power_n 75._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 468._o ¶_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n press_v christ_n down_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 158._o †_o christ_n the_o sinne-offering_a of_o the_o church_n 215._o †_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o sin_n 5._o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v away_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 76._o †_o 93._o ¶_o why_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o feel_v 442._o sin_n seem_v light_a to_o wicked_a man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o insensibility_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o look_v on_o the_o face_n not_o the_o tail_n thereof_o 159._o great_a sin_n if_o fall_v of_o weakness_n and_o repent_v of_o christ_n will_v pardon_v 315._o by_o sin_n we_o become_v stranger_n to_o god_n 150._o ¶_o sin_n make_v god_n forsake_v his_o servant_n 174._o our_o sin_n merit_n deprivement_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n 222._o *_o no_o release_n from_o sin_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n 611._o man_n unable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n ibid._n continuance_n in_o sin_n make_v christ_n lose_v his_o labour_n 151._o ¶_o he_o that_o give_v place_n to_o small_a sin_n will_v afterward_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o great_a 181._o ¶_o the_o harbour_v of_o a_o secret_a sin_n eat_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n all_o good_a affection_n 202._o *_o seasonable_a stop_n of_o sin_n 206._o †_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 370._o man_n in_o their_o natural_n no_o better_o than_o slave_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 184._o *_o christ_n sell_v for_o wealth_n
he_o can_v lose_v the_o ground_n or_o root_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o tree_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o have_v no_o leaf_n not_o fruit_n on_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o mackselat_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o substantia_fw-la as_o in_o the_o latin_a that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a moisture_n or_o sap_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o root_n and_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o die_v not_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n simile_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sap_n or_o moisture_n of_o grace_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o preserve_v they_o therefore_o although_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o operation_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n preserve_v they_o the_o use_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n that_o if_o once_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v this_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v all_o worldly_a friend_n and_o comfort_n his_o skin_n and_o tooth_n yea_o life_n itself_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v that_o as_o act._n 20._o saint_n paul_n say_v simile_n when_o eutichus_n fall_v out_o at_o the_o window_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v see_v a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o feel_n thereof_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o one_o may_v have_v as_o little_a comfort_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n therefore_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o labour_v to_o nourish_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o exod._n 33._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o little_a while_n simile_n no_o man_n will_v put_v on_o his_o best_a raiment_n but_o weep_v and_o mourn_v so_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n he_o can_v be_v merry_a till_o he_o feel_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o husband_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o want_v of_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o three_o 3_o see_v there_o be_v some_o grace_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o perish_v therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v himself_o into_o such_o estate_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v nor_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n do_v not_o say_v to_o themselves_o indeed_o i_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n i_o have_v knowledge_n and_o restrain_v grace_n i_o have_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a i_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o this_o therefore_o why_o do_v i_o not_o labour_v for_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v assurance_n never_o to_o lose_v they_o again_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o good_n friend_n skin_n and_o life_n but_o he_o can_v lose_v the_o spirit_n if_o a_o castle_n have_v three_o wall_n about_o it_o and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v within_o the_o first_o wall_n simile_n be_v surprise_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o massacre_v they_o will_v labour_v to_o get_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v come_v within_o the_o first_o wall_n that_o he_o have_v common_a grace_n where_o the_o devil_n may_v surprise_v he_o to_o escape_v his_o danger_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o get_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n to_o get_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o last_o point_n be_v how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n we_o read_v luk._n 6._o 40._o when_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o maid_n to_o life_n he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n ghost_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v there_o must_v be_v mean_n use_v to_o nourish_v it_o hence_o we_o infer_v it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o nourish_v it_o now_o there_o be_v five_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v nourish_v the_o spirit_n first_o mean_n by_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n as_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v begin_v so_o look_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n come_v into_o a_o man_n simile_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v nourish_v now_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n repent_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o be_v continue_v therefore_o let_v man_n attend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o good_a thing_n which_o duty_n be_v special_a mean_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v pray_v read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o meditate_v of_o good_a thing_n but_o spend_v time_n idle_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o spirit_n decay_v in_o they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v a_o tree_n although_o he_o want_v a_o saw_n or_o a_o axe_n to_o chap_v down_o the_o top_n simile_n by_o pick_v away_o the_o mould_n from_o the_o root_n so_o though_o a_o man_n lie_v no_o violent_a hand_n on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o he_o pick_v away_o the_o mould_n take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n the_o spirit_n will_v decay_v in_o he_o therefore_o if_o man_n will_v retain_v the_o spirit_n let_v they_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n the_o second_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v our_o redemption_n unto_o we_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v in_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o glory_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o man_n simile_n but_o let_v they_o never_o so_o little_o offend_v they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n a_o snail_n and_o shellfish_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o put_v forth_o to_o we_o but_o if_o you_o offend_v it_o never_o so_o little_a it_o be_v ready_a to_o close_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o light_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v forth_o itself_o to_o a_o man_n but_o offend_v it_o never_o so_o little_a and_o it_o will_v close_o against_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o for_o your_o information_n i_o will_v show_v you_o two_o way_n how_o a_o man_n may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n first_o illumination_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o illumination_n and_o enlighten_v when_o he_o lie_v swear_v commit_v uncleanness_n steal_v against_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o sin_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v the_o spirit_n and_o let_v out_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o it_o so_o god_n complain_v ezek._n 8._o 6._o son_n of_o man_n sce_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n
of_o israel_n commit_v here_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n especial_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o enlighten_v simile_n they_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o see_v when_o poor_a bee_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honey_n into_o their_o hive_n a_o man_n may_v drive_v they_o out_o with_o smoke_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o a_o man_n and_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honey_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v drive_v he_o out_o with_o his_o smoke_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o way_n that_o a_o man_n may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v motion_n by_o not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 95._o 10._o say_v the_o lord_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n how_o do_v they_o grieve_v he_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n nor_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v they_o to_o repent_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n they_o do_v grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o spirit_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n to_o mark_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o remove_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o ezek._n 16._o 4._o 18._o 19_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o from_o the_o cherub_n over_o the_o door_n and_o then_o from_o the_o door_n to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o depart_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o degree_n first_o a_o man_n lose_v one_o grace_n and_o then_o another_o simile_n even_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n fall_v not_o all_o off_o together_o but_o some_o to_o day_n and_o some_o the_o next_o day_n till_o all_o the_o leaf_n be_v go_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n find_v the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o abate_n of_o his_o zeal_n his_o care_n or_o of_o his_o love_n it_o must_v be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n 24._o when_o christ_n have_v set_v afoot_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o two_o disciple_n he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o do_v they_o let_v he_o go_v no_o but_o they_o importune_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o must_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o importune_v it_o when_o we_o feel_v it_o about_o go_v thus_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o 11._o feeling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v do_v he_o let_v the_o spirit_n go_v no_o but_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v give_v occasion_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o must_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o for_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o careful_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remove_v from_o he_o but_o let_v it_o go_v if_o it_o will_v fearful_a will_v the_o fall_v of_o that_o man_n be_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o physic_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o humour_n the_o party_n will_v die_v so_o when_o we_o take_v god_n physic_n if_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o humour_n nor_o we_o move_v with_o it_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o die_v therefore_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o mean_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n be_v employment_n to_o use_v and_o to_o employ_v the_o spirit_n for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o spirit_n &_o excuse_v it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o life_n and_o well_o order_v of_o their_o course_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o as_o matth._n 25._o we_o see_v he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n give_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v and_o employ_v it_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o do_v not_o use_v and_o exercise_v it_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n lend_v a_o saw_n or_o a_o axe_n and_o he_o that_o borrow_v it_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v rust_v if_o the_o owner_n see_v it_o so_o he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n lend_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v rust_v if_o so_o that_o do_v not_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n what_o may_v we_o look_v for_o but_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n the_o five_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v 5_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n the_o spirit_n care_n for_o if_o we_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n it_o this_o will_v drive_v it_o away_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o quench_v fire_n with_o water_n but_o he_o may_v also_o quench_v it_o by_o heap_v upon_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earth_n and_o mould_n yea_o the_o very_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o green_a wood_n will_v smother_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o with_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o cold_a water_n but_o we_o may_v quench_v it_o by_o overburthen_v it_o with_o weighty_a worldly_a care_n simile_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o world_n what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o time_n for_o they_o therefore_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n the_o spirit_n with_o worldly_a care_n simile_n we_o see_v a_o ship_n will_v not_o only_o sink_v with_o leak_a in_o of_o water_n at_o a_o hole_n but_o also_o if_o they_o overburthen_v the_o ship_n so_o if_o we_o overburthen_v the_o spirit_n with_o worldly_a care_n they_o will_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o five_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o maintain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o now_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o a_o man_n have_v simile_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v a_o man_n labour_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o tree_n in_o his_o garden_n or_o orchard_n if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o special_a use_n to_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o nourish_v his_o tree_n and_o to_o lay_v fresh_a mould_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o he_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o friend_n live_v by_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o comfort_n yet_o how_o careful_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o nourish_v this_o comfort_n thus_o at_o last_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o we_o may_v live_v everlassting_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sermon_n lix_n lix_n act_n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n